《The Mafia's Crybaby Wife》 Chapter 1 - Doomed to Death

Chapter 1: Doomed to Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What? Anning ran away before the wedding?!¡± Looking at her aunt¡¯s sad expression, Lu An¡¯an felt a little upset. Her aunt and her mother were twins, and they looked very simr. Lu An¡¯an kept her eyes on her aunt as if facing her mother. However, her mother was not as lucky as her aunt. Her aunt married a rich man and lived a life of luxury. Her mother didn¡¯t have a good life. Her father was a farmer who had some fruit trees and vegetable greenhouses at home. His ie wasn¡¯t low, but unfortunately, her mother contracted cancer five years ago. The treatment required a lot of money, which took up all their savings. Even so, they still could not cover the medical expenses. All these years, her aunt, Li Meihua offered help to her family so that her mother was able to continue the treatment. Lu An¡¯an was very grateful to her aunt¡¯s family. ¡°An¡¯an, I have no choice,¡± Li Meihua cried. ¡°The man my daughter is going to marry is the head of thergest mafia family in the west! Anning is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. She ran away before the wedding. If that man finds out, he will definitely kill our entire family!¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Lu An¡¯an was also anxious. Her forehead knotted in a frown, and she was on the verge of tears. She was naturally emotional. Hercrimal nd seemed to be particrly well-developed. She was a real crybaby. Her aunt looked like her mother. Seeing her aunt show such an expression in front of her, she almost could not hold back her tears. Li Meihua suddenly grabbed her hand and pleaded, ¡°An¡¯an, everyone says that you look like Anning. You can take Anning¡¯s ce and marry him! You have to help me, okay?¡± Lu An¡¯an was stunned. Of course not! Marry him? She hadn¡¯t even graduated from university yet, so how could she get married? Moreover, that person was her brother-inw! Even if she wanted to get married, she would only marry someone she truly loved. She had no romance in the past. Now her aunt was asking her to marry a stranger. It was absolutely impossible! ¡°I am begging you,¡± Li Meihua cried. She actually tended to kneel down in front of Lu An¡¯an. ¡°The wedding would be held in three days. If you don¡¯t marry him, we would be doomed to death.¡± ¡°Where is Anning now? Can¡¯t we just get her back?¡± Lu An¡¯an was very confused. Marriage was such a big deal. How could she rece the bride? At least they should ask the groom if he was willing. Lu An¡¯an did not think that the groom would agree that. ¡°He is the head of the biggest family in the west. He is also the richest man in the western part of the country! However, he was assassinated three years ago. Then, he went into a vegetative state. Many famous doctors said that he might not be able to wake up in the future,¡± Li Meihua exined to her. ¡°It¡¯s just a pretense to get married. When things quiet down, I will personally visit Madame Yan and ask for a divorce.¡± That man was in a vegetative state. No wonder her cousin wanted to run away before the wedding. If she really married him, she would live a widow-like life. Her cousin probably couldn¡¯t stand that. Moreover, the man was from a mafia family. He must have many brutal brothers and sisters. Perhaps the parents-inw were also vicious and stubborn. If she really became his wife, she might be bullied by his horrible family! ¡°But...¡± Lu An¡¯an wanted to refuse. Li Meihua¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She said with a strong attitude, ¡°You know about your mother¡¯s health condition. I helped with her medical fees previously. Now It¡¯s time for you to repay me! If you don¡¯t help me, you and your older brother will need to think of another way to pay for your mother¡¯s medical fees in the future!¡± Lu An¡¯an did not expect that her aunt would suddenly turn on her and use her mother to threaten her! This dumbfounded her for a moment. She looked at the woman who took after her mother. At first, she was still trying to justify her aunt¡¯s behavior in her heart, thinking that she said those crazy things due to anxiety. She did not expect that her aunt had this n from the beginning! ¡°The Yan family has given us one million dors as bride price. If you agree to marry him, I will give you 200,000 dors to treat your mother¡¯s illness,¡± Li Meihua said condescendingly. Chapter 2 - Threat

Chapter 2: Threat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°200,000 dors would be enough for your mother¡¯s surgery. Don¡¯t feel indignant. After all, without my husband¡¯s resources, you won¡¯t even have the chance to marry into the Yan family. You should be d that you look like my daughter! Cherish this opportunity! Otherwise, relying on your own work and a few acres ofnd your family has, you might not be able to earn such arge amount of money in your lifetime.¡± When Li Meihua saw that Lu An¡¯an was unwilling to agree, her attitude immediately changed. ¡°I¡¯m discussing with you because I hope that you¡¯ll be sensible. Don¡¯t get on my bad side.¡± Was this woman in front of her still her gentle aunt? Why did she change a lot? Lu An¡¯an broke down. Although she was willing to repay her aunt¡¯s family, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do it in this way! She also didn¡¯t think that this was good for her cousin. Didn¡¯t her aunt just say that man was from the most powerful mafia family in the west? If he found out that they deceived him, wouldn¡¯t he be angry? However, Li Meihua didn¡¯t think so. Gu Anning ran away, but the engagement could not be canceled. The wedding had to be held on time. Lu An¡¯an was the best candidate. She had to marry him even if she didn¡¯t want to! ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your brother Lu Anhuai is still in my husband¡¯spany. His job is very important. If anything happens, no one can protect him!¡± Li Meihua looked at her newly manicured nails and sneered. ¡°Think about it.¡± Having finished the sentence, she left arrogantly. As soon as Li Meihua left, her father walked in with a worried look and asked, ¡°What did your aunt say to you?¡± Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. Her father had done a lot for this family and he was too tired. As a daughter, she didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. She wants to introduce boyfriends to me.¡± Her father heaved a sigh of relief and looked at his beautiful daughter in front of him. His eyes were filled with love. ¡°Of course, you can date. You have to find someone who loves you. If you meet someone you like, remember to bring him to me. I will be happy for you.¡± This sentence almost made Lu An¡¯an cry. Her parents were the best in the world, but the reality was too cruel to her family. Afterforting her father, Lu An¡¯an went to see her mother. She looked exactly like her aunt, but due to the torture of cancer, she looked much older than her pampered aunt. This made Lu An¡¯an feel even worse. Her mother needed a kidney transnt. If she had 200,000 dors, her mother would probably recover from illness. She couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She didn¡¯t agree with Li Meihua¡¯s threat, but she couldn¡¯t deny that she really needed money. Just as she was wavering, the police called her father and said that her brother was suspected of embezzling public funds. Her brother was detained. Her brother, Lu Anhuai, worked in her uncle¡¯spany, but he was just a normal clerk who had no ess to public funds. Her father tried his best to exin for her brother, but it was useless. Only Lu An¡¯an knew that this was just her aunt¡¯s trick. They wanted to force her to marry that man. Before leaving, her aunt said to her, ¡°Call me when you¡¯ve straightened out your thinking. I¡¯ve prepared the wedding dress and ring for you. You look so much like Anning. You can use hers. I¡¯ll give you the money after the wedding. If you ran away, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Now Lu An¡¯an knew that other than her mother, the rest of her family was also sighted. Lu An¡¯an was no longer sad. She took out her phone and dialed a familiar number. ¡°Let off my brother, and I¡¯ll agree to marry that man.¡± Lu Anhuai was released that night. Thepany¡¯s legal department said that it was a misunderstanding. They dropped the charges after paying the fine. However, Lu Anhuai had already been threatened once in the detention center. Therefore, he knew that his sister had made a huge sacrifice for him and the family. For the first time in his life, he felt that he was too ipetent to protect his sister and family. ¡°You can¡¯t agree.¡± Lu Anhuai looked at his sister and said indignantly, ¡°That man, Yan Yunge, he is aplete pervert!¡± Chapter 3 - Sexual Sadist

Chapter 3: Sexual Sadist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°He is the head of thergest mafia family in the western region. He killed countless people. Even if he went into a vegetative state, you still need to face his horrible family. I will not allow you to make such a huge sacrifice.¡± At the end of his sentence, Lu Anhuai¡¯s voice trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but get a little choked up. However, Lu An¡¯an quickly covered his mouth and told him to lower his voice. She did not want her parents to know that. Lu Anhuai looked at her as his heart ached for her. ¡°How can you hide it? After you marry that man, you can¡¯t stay at home anymore. Mom and Dad aren¡¯t idiots. Won¡¯t they suspect you?¡± ¡°But I want mom to get better soon!¡± Lu An¡¯an burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry a vegetable either, but if I marry him, mom can have the surgery...¡± Tears welled up in Lu Anhuai¡¯s eyes and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only hug his sister tightly. He secretly swore that he would do his best to protect his family. He would make his aunt and her family pay the price. ¡°Help me hide it from mom and dad,¡± Lu Anan said to her brother. ¡°Tell them that I applied for a new program and I¡¯m going to live on campus. I can¡¯te back often. If anything happened, contact me immediately.¡± Ever since they were young, they had always been very close. In the past, when Lu An¡¯an was a mischievous little girl, her brother always covered for her if she did something wrong. Now, she was grown-up. She could no longer be willful. Thinking about that, Lu An¡¯an felt her heart tighten. She felt extremely upset. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home as soon as possible.¡± Lu Anhuai¡¯s tone was as solemn as if he was swearing an oath. ¡°I definitely will.¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded andforted him. ¡°Li Meihua said that she would visit Madame Yan and ask for a divorce when things quiet down. Even though Yan Yunge is the head of the mafia family, he has been in aa for so many years. He might not have a long life, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± The more she spoke, the smaller her voice became. It seemed like she wanted to reassure her brother. In fact, she was alsoforting herself. Lu An¡¯an and her brother chatted on the roof until midnight. When the stars were gone, they went back to their respective rooms. The next day, Lu An¡¯an told her father that she had to live on campus for a period of time. She told them not to worry. Although his father was reluctant to let his daughter leave, he did not doubt her words. He reluctantly sent her out. After Lu An¡¯an left the farm, she went straight to Li Meihua¡¯s house. Li Meihua¡¯s house was very big. It had three floors, a hanging garden, and a swimming pool. Every time, to clean the house needed three servants. This time, Lu An¡¯an came here with a heavy heart. What shocked her was that her cousin, Gu Anning, was actually at home. She was ying games with a mask pack on her face. She didn¡¯t run away or disappear. ¡°Oh, the bride is here.¡± Gu Anning nced at her. Her tone was contemptuous. ¡°Why are you so sad? The Yan family is one of the most wealthy families in the western region. Many women wanted to marry into their family! A woman like you who has humble background should be d to marry Yan Yunge.¡± Lu An¡¯an used to respect her cousin, but now she only felt angry. She said in a cold voice, ¡°If this is a great opportunity, why don¡¯t you marry him? I know that Yan Yunge is a vegetable! I¡¯m marrying him for you. It is you who broke off the engagement. I am helping the Gu family solve this crisis so that you won¡¯t be hunted down by the Mafia! If you have a conscience, you should keep your mouth shut.¡± Gu Anning was stunned by her scolding, and her game mission failed instantly. She looked at the little girl in front of her in shock. In her eyes, Lu An¡¯an was easy to be controlled in the past. Why did Lu An¡¯an suddenly be tough? ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Anning smiled and said with a strange expression, ¡°Then do you know that Yan Yunge is already in his thirties this year? He looks very scary. He¡¯s also a famous sexual sadist. Many of his previous girlfriends have been tortured to death by him.¡± Looking at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s pale face, Gu Anning leisurely took off the mask pack on her face and said proudly, ¡°So you¡¯re right, An¡¯an. I¡¯m really grateful to you. Otherwise, I would be the one who marries a sexual sadist.¡± ¡°I changed my mind. I¡¯m not going to marry that man!¡± Lu An¡¯an broke down. Chapter 4 - Sleeping Beauty

Chapter 4: Sleeping Beauty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As soon as she said this, Li Meihua walked out from the corner. She raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± She said to the tall bodyguards who had been waiting at the door for a long time, ¡°Take Miss Lu upstairs to have a rest. You must protect her well.¡± The two bodyguards nodded and held Lu An¡¯an¡¯s arms. They took her upstairs to the second bedroom, locked the door, and guarded the door to prevent her from escaping. Under the gaze of bodyguards, Lu An¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if she had wings. Li Meihua and Gu Anning were downstairs. Li Meihua said to Gu Anning disapprovingly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to force her to give in. At this juncture, why did you provoke her?¡± ¡°She provoked me first!¡± Gu Anning said coquettishly, ¡°And I wasn¡¯t wrong at all. She¡¯s a woman who has a humble background. Now she is going to marry into the Yan family. Shouldn¡¯t she thank us for giving her this great opportunity? After all, she¡¯s Yan Yunge¡¯s wife. In the future, when he dies, she¡¯ll at least get some money, right?¡± Li Meihua shook her head helplessly. She said dotingly, ¡°I can¡¯t stay mad at you. I¡¯m not teaching you a lesson. I just don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. Let¡¯s just let her marry into the Yan family as soon as possible. After all, the Yan family is thergest mafia family in the west. I don¡¯t feel easy in my mind until the dust settles. So, for the next two days, you should calm down and not provoke her.¡± Gu Anning shrugged, showing her agreement. For the next two days, Lu An¡¯an asionally made a scene in the room. Except that, everything was peaceful. Soon, it was the day of the wedding. At four in the morning, Lu An¡¯an was dragged out of bed by the makeup artist. She put on makeup, changed into a gown, and went to the wedding rehearsal. The groom was still in a vegetative state. It was so funny that she was the only one in the entire wedding process. She did not know any of the guests, but it did not prevent them from enjoying themselves. She was dressed in a thick and gorgeous wedding dress. After the wedding, she was brought into the car by a group of fierce-looking men in ck. The car drove to the Yan family¡¯s ancestral home in the west. The Yan family¡¯s home was big and ancient. It was as splendid as a pce. Lu An¡¯an did not have time to look carefully before she was sent into a dark room. The elegant butler said respectfully, ¡°This is Mr. Yan¡¯s room. Your things have been put away. From today onwards, you will need to take care of Mr. Yan¡¯s daily life.¡± Lu An¡¯an thought to herself, ¡± He is in a vegetative state. There is no need to take care of his daily life.¡± Her face was a bit wooden. The butler looked at her with a sympathetic expression and said, ¡°Someone wille over to tell you the detailster. If you have any problems, you can use the internal line, Mrs. Yan.¡± Lu An¡¯an knew that he was just being polite, so she nodded and walked into the room. The room was veryrge. In front of the bed was a huge screen. One could vaguely see a figure lying there quietly. The dim light made the scene quite strange. ¡°Where is the light?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked the butler. The butler said, ¡°In order to let Mr. Yan sense the night and day, the light in the room was deliberately dimmed.¡± Lu An¡¯an was speechless. The light was dimmed? ! It was equivalent to living in the dark. Knowing that she could not change anything, Lu An¡¯an did not ask further questions. She went around the screen and came to the bed, looking at the man lying quietly. With the dim light, she could only see the man¡¯s face, which was pale due to theck of sunlight. What Gu Anning said was not true. He was not ugly. On the contrary, he was very delicate and clean. He was like a statue lying there with his eyes closed. The quilt covered his chest, and his arms and hands were exposed to air. Even though he had been in aa for several years due to his injuries, his arms still looked strong and powerful, and his hands were huge. He should be very tall. Lu An¡¯an could not help but think. Chapter 5 - A Kiss

Chapter 5: A Kiss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Wipe his body with a wet towel every day,¡± The care worker instructed Lu An¡¯an meticulously. ¡°After wiping, massage his muscles. It would keep his muscles from withering. Open the curtains at eight o¡¯clock every morning to ensure eight hours of light and venttion. Everything in the room needs to be carefully sterilized. In addition, change the nasal feeding tube three times a day. I¡¯ll teach you how to do itter.¡± The care worker felt that his tone was too cold. He paused for a moment, and then added, ¡°Mrs. Yan.¡± Listening to his words, Lu An¡¯an felt dizzy. Moreover, she was still wearing a wedding dress and was struggling to remove the clips. When she saw the care worker looking at her in a business-like manner, she stopped fiddling with her hair. She looked back at him seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening. The nasal feeding tube. What else?¡± Just as the care worker was about to exin in detail, she heard light running feet. Someone was speaking nervously in a low voice. ¡°Yin, don¡¯t run! You are not allowed to enter Mr. Yan¡¯s room!¡± Just as she heard this, someone pushed open the bedroom door with chubby hands. Hearing a creak, Lu An¡¯an turned around and saw a little fat boy appear at the door. He was so cute. He looked at her with wide eyes in surprise. ¡°The bride is so beautiful!¡± Lu An¡¯an was stunned. Who is this boy? She looked at the care worker in shock. The care worker shrugged and did not answer. His task was to tell her how to take care of Mr. Yan¡¯s daily life. Gossiping about his employer¡¯s family affairs was not his mission. Lu An¡¯an sat in the chair. Just as Lu An¡¯an was wondering, the chubby boy walked over and ced his hands on her knees. He tilted his head and asked innocently, ¡°Are you Daddy¡¯s wife?¡± Daddy?! Wife?! Lu An¡¯an waspletely dumbfounded! This legendary sexual sadist who had been in aa for so many years actually had a son? And she needed to y the role of careworker. She also became the stepmother of this boy. Fortunately, Nanny Zhang, who stood behind Yan Yin, exined to her, ¡°Mrs. Yan, Yin¡¯s biological father is Mr. Yan¡¯s eldest cousin. The old master was afraid that Mr. Yan would be lonely, so he adopted Yin. Then, Yin became Mr. Yan¡¯s son. Yin always came over to talk to Mr. Yan during the day.¡± Lu An¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. So this boy was not his biological son. Looking at Nanny Zhang¡¯s expression, she made a guess. Maybe Yan Yunge¡¯s eldest cousin was also there when Yan Yunge was assassinated. Unfortunately, his eldest cousin lost his life, so Yan Yunge¡¯s father adopted the child and let Yan Yunge be his father. It made sense. Yan Yunge was the head of the mafia family, but he was in critical condition. He had to find a legitimate heir in case of emergency. This was also a way of consolidating his family¡¯s position. Thinking of this, Lu An¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She felt that the rtionship in rich families was reallyplicated. She even felt sympathy for the little boy in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch his face and smile gently. The little boy was immediately mesmerized. He giggled shyly. Lu An¡¯an was beautiful. Now with the makeup, she looked even more beautiful than usual. The wedding dress she was wearing was Gu Anning¡¯s favorite style. She looked sexy in this strapless dress. One could see her snow-white shoulders, her slender corbones, and her eye-catching cleavage. Yan Yin went to hold her hand and said seriously, ¡°Mommy, if you talk to Daddy, will he answer you? I came to talk to Daddy during the day, but he ignored me. When will Daddy wake up?¡± Lu An¡¯an had nevermunicated with children. She looked at Nanny Zhang behind him awkwardly. Moreover, she had to learn how to take care of Yan Yunge¡¯s daily life from the care worker, so she did not have time to deal with this little boy. Nanny Zhang sensed her helplessness and wanted to take Yan Yin away quickly. However, Yan Yin seemed to like Lu An¡¯an very much. He held her leg and refused to let go. Feeling helpless, Lu An¡¯an said, ¡°Let him stay here and y for a while.¡± Lu An¡¯an originally wanted to let the care worker continue to teach her, but unexpectedly, the little boy suddenly said in a serious tone, ¡°Mommy, the book says that if a man sleeps for a long time and doesn¡¯t wake up, his lover¡¯s kiss would save him from the sleep. Mommy, you¡¯re Daddy¡¯s wife, quickly go and kiss him!¡± Lu An¡¯an was speechless. Which book said that? It sounded like an unsuitable book for teenagers. Chapter 6 - He Is a Pervert

Chapter 6: He Is a Pervert

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Why don¡¯t you show me how it is done tomorrow? As you can see, it¡¯s not very convenient today,¡± Lu An¡¯an said politely to the care worker. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, and I don¡¯t want to take up any more of your time.¡± The care worker thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Tomorrow is the deadline, and I have to report back to the hospital the day after tomorrow. Because I want to show you how it is done and exin everything to you at the same time, I haven¡¯t cleaned Mr. Yan¡¯s body today. I have fed him with maintenance fluid. Perhaps you need to clean his body on your own so that you can pose questions ordingly tomorrow. What do you think?¡± What? Lu An¡¯an did not expect that she would have to clean Yan Yunge¡¯s body today. She looked at the tall man on the bed and hesitantly pursed her lips. Before she could make a decision, Yan Yin had a little jump, wanting to attract Lu An¡¯an¡¯s attention. ¡°Mommy, did you hear what I said?¡± Lu An¡¯an quickly came back to her senses and answered Yan Yin¡¯s question while gesturing for the care worker to leave and saying that she would take care of the rest. ¡°I heard what you said with both of my ears. But...¡± Seeing that the care worker already left the room, Lu An¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°But those are plots of fairy tales. In reality, it¡¯s impossible for people in a vegetative state to wake up because of a kiss.¡± Yan Yunge had already been unconscious for three years. How could he wake up because of a kiss? He wasn¡¯t sleeping beauty! What Lu An¡¯an should be thinking about now was how toplete the glorious and arduous task of cleaning the body of a strange man. ¡°Mommy, I know that.¡± Yan Yin sighed like a little adult, ¡°But my family has really tried everything. We even invited a wizard to do an exorcism, and it was useless. The doctor said that it was impossible for daddy to wake up. Now, this method is the only one that hasn¡¯t been used. Although our house is as big as a pce, nobody there is daddy¡¯s lover.¡± Lu An¡¯an listened to Yan Yin¡¯s rambling, and her mouth twitched. As Lu An¡¯an heard, Yan Yunge was not only a sexual sadist but also a pervert, so of course he couldn¡¯t really love anyone. Yan Yinlun looked silly, but he was actually quite clever ¡°You¡¯re daddy¡¯s wife, so you must be his lover. Mommy, go and try it!¡± Yan Yin said earnestly, ¡°Otherwise, people will say that I am a child without a father. I am so sad. I want daddy to wake up and y with me.¡± Yan Yin¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked very pitiful. Lu An¡¯an could not help but think although she was married to Yan Yunge, she was not Yan Yunge¡¯s lover because she was forced to marry him. However, seeing that Yan Yin looked aggrieved, Lu An¡¯an thought of her father and could not help but feel sad as well. ¡°Okay,¡± Lu An¡¯an said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± As she spoke, she walked to Yan Yunge¡¯s bed, bent down, and prepared to kiss him on the lips. Although he was in a vegetative state, he was still breathing. Feeling the smell of disinfectant from him, Lu An¡¯an was a little nervous. After all, she had never been in close contact with strange men. Moreover, Yan Yunge was said to be a pervert. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was to kiss him. Yan Yin was extremely anxious. He wished he could push Lu An¡¯an¡¯s head down and let her and Yan Yunge have a long kiss. ¡°Mommy, why are you hesitating? My father is very handsome.¡± Really? Lu An¡¯an opened her eyes and looked at Yan Yunge closely. She could not see his face clearly because of the trick of the light. However, Lu An¡¯an thought no matter how handsome he was, he was still a pervert. Was she crazy? How could she agree to Yan Yin¡¯s strange request? Forget it. In order to prevent Yan Yin from being noisy, Lu An¡¯an quickly lowered her head and kissed Yan Yunge¡¯s pale face. Lu An¡¯an felt that Yan Yunge¡¯s skin was very smooth and stic. It did not feel like he was malnourished after lying unconscious for a long time. And he smelt good. It was clear how responsible the care worker was. ¡°Look! He¡¯s not awake.¡± Lu An¡¯an said to Yan Yin helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t read too many fairy tales. No, you can read them, but don¡¯t believe them. Fairy tales are dreamily beautiful, but the reality is not.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she found that Yan Yunge¡¯s big hand on the quilt seemed to have moved. Lu An¡¯an was shocked. Chapter 7 - A Kiss

Chapter 7: A Kiss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°It moved! I saw daddy¡¯s hand move.¡± Yan Yin excitedly pped his little fat hands and jumped up and down, ¡°This method really works. Mommy, hurry up and give daddy more kisses. You have to kiss him on the mouth, not on the face. In fairy tales, the female leads all kissed the male leads on the mouth.¡± Lu An¡¯an almost wanted to drag Yan Yin out, but she was also a little curious. Did her kiss have anything to do with the movement of Yan Yunge¡¯s fingers? After all, there were many types ofas. Some people were conscious but could not hear the sounds outside, some could hear the sounds around them but could not move, and some could move very slightly but could not speak. Judging from the previous conversation, Yan Yunge should be the first type. However, he suddenly moved after Lu An¡¯an kissed him. Was her kiss that magical? Lu An¡¯an could not help but wonder. Yan Yin kept urging her to kiss Yan Yunge¡¯s lips at the side. She was distracted and unable to think calmly. Before she knew it, she already bent down and kissed Yan Yunge on the lips. Contrary to what she imagined, Yan Yunge¡¯s lips were soft and stic, dry and warm. The touch of his mouth was very strange. At least, Lu An¡¯an had not had such an indescribable feeling in the past 20 years. The moment she kissed him, her heartbeat suddenly elerated. She even subconsciously pouted when she kissed him. What was she doing? Was she taking the opportunity to defile a pervert in a vegetative state? Lu An¡¯an was shocked and suddenly came back to her senses. Then, she bounced and straightened up. What she did not expect was that when she got used to the dim light in the room and looked at Yan Yunge¡¯s face, she was shocked to find that he opened his eyes. Perhaps because he had been asleep for too long, his eyes were ssy. He looked at Lu An¡¯an, who was in front of him. Her legs felt weak as water. She subconsciously took a step back and mmed her back against the table. Things on the table shook violently and were on the verge of falling down. ¡°You...¡± Lu An¡¯an could not even utter aplete sentence. She looked at Yan Yunge in a daze and thought she was dreaming. Did she really wake him up with a kiss? Was it a medical marvel or something? How was it possible? Yan Yin shouted, ¡°Mommy, you are amazing! You really woke daddy up with a kiss. From now on, I am a child with a father and a mother...¡± Lu An¡¯an covered Yan Yin¡¯s mouth, afraid that others would be attracted by his shout. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t wake up,¡± Lu An¡¯an reminded Yan Yin. ¡°He just opened his eyes and hasn¡¯t regained consciousness yet. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it now, okay?¡± If Yan Yunge¡¯s situation got worse, the Yan family would definitelye for Lu An¡¯an. Lu An¡¯an thought she should at least make it through the wedding night and be sure that Li Meihua transferred the 200,000 dors to Lu An¡¯an¡¯s card. Otherwise, if anything happened to Yan Yunge at this critical moment, Lu An¡¯an would gain nothing. Yan Yin didn¡¯t understand Lu An¡¯an words very well, but since Lu An¡¯an was his father¡¯s wife, he should do what she asked. Therefore, Yan Yin nodded seriously, saying that this was a secret between him and Lu An¡¯an and that he would never tell anyone about it. Lu An¡¯an was relieved to hear that. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should go back to sleep,¡± Lu An¡¯an said. ¡°You cane and see your father tomorrow, okay?¡± Yan Yin achieved his purpose ofing here and he was indeed sleepy. Hearing Lu An¡¯an¡¯s words, he nodded obediently and walked out of the room. After that, Lu An¡¯an was left alone with Yan Yunge, who opened his eyes. ¡°Are you awake or not?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked the man on the bed in distress. Chapter 8 - Cleaning His Body

Chapter 8: Cleaning His Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Nobody answered Lu An¡¯an. Yan Yunge¡¯s breathing was nice and calm, and Lu An¡¯an let out a sigh of relief. Under the bright moonlight, she examined the head of the mafia family who was said to be dangerous and brutal. He seemed to be really handsome. Aside from those rumors out about him, Yan Yunge had a pretty face that she would fall in love with. As she thought about it, she unconsciously leaned closer to him and carefully studied his facial features. ¡°You look decent. Why do you have that kind of quirk?¡± Lu An¡¯an shook her head regretfully. Then, she saw the person in front of her blink his eyes. Oh no! Did he really wake up? Lu An¡¯an anxiously stretched out a finger to poke his shoulder and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of you. It was your son who asked me to do it.¡± However, Yan Yunge didn¡¯t respond. Was he awake or not? Lu An¡¯an was exhausted. She stared at him for a while and suddenly remembered that she still had her makeup on. Then, she quickly closed the door, took off her wedding dress, and nned to wash her face and remove her makeup. After that, she prepared to clean his body and go to sleep. Lu An¡¯an thought she would be worn out by then. Her clothes were put into the cloakroom by maids. Lu An¡¯an put on loose-fitting pajamas and came out. Then, she applied makeup remover to her face as if there was no one else around and started to rub her face to remove her makeup. As she was doing it, she mumbled to Yan Yunge, ¡°If you¡¯re really awake, you should thank me. Although I was forced to marry you, I am still your wife. You can¡¯t ask me to do those weird things.¡± She lowered her head and looked at Yan Yunge. He was still the same as before. It seemed that he was still not awake. Lu An¡¯an thought it was best that he was not awake. If he was awake, she really did not know how to be in the same room with a strange man who was said to be a pervert. Humming a song, Lu An¡¯an went to the bathroom and removed her makeup. She brought out a basin of warm water with a new white towel hanging on it. Then, she ced the basin on the ground and rolled up her sleeves. After that, she pulled away the cover on Yan Yunge and stretched her hands toward the buttons of his pajamas. Suddenly, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s body stiffened. What was she doing? Yan Yunge was a strange man to her. If she was going to clean his body, she would have to see him naked. Although the room was dark and she could barely see anything, she still felt ufortable. Besides, Yan Yunge opened his eyes and seemed to be looking at her. Lu An¡¯an shivered. She turned around and ran into the bathroom. Then, she brought out another clean and soft white towel, folded it, and put it on Yan Yunge¡¯s face. After covering his face, Lu An¡¯an was much more rxed. She let out a breath and unbuttoned his pajamas with her small hands, revealing his pale and thin chest. It was obvious that he had a good figure. He was tall with long legs, and his muscles were proportional. However, he lost a lot of weight because of lying unconscious for many years. Lu An¡¯an covered his chest with the warm towel without much emotion and started to rub his body gently. She moved the towel from his neck, to his chest, to his waist, to his abdominal muscles, and then his arms. Then, Lu An¡¯an turned his tall body over with great effort and rubbed his back carefully. After cleaning his upper body, she was already sweating profusely, exhausted. Yan Yunge looked thin, but he was really heavy. Perhaps because he was tall and big-boned, Lu An¡¯an was like a weak and helpless child in front of him. The difference in their size was very big. Lu An¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief, looked at his lower body, and made up her mind. After getting another basin of water, she went to take off his pants. Before this, Lu An¡¯an had never thought that she would take off a man¡¯s pants one day. Just thinking about it made her face turn red, and her back went numb. What she didn¡¯t expect was that the care worker did not put underpants on Yan Yunge. The moment Lu An¡¯an pulled Yan Yunge¡¯s pajamas down to his thighs, his genitalia suddenly popped out and he had an erection. His genitalia was bigger than a baby¡¯s arm. Chapter 9 - I’m Your Wife

Chapter 9: I¡¯m Your Wife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was too scary! Lu An¡¯an was so scared that she threw the towel on the bed. Then, she fell to the ground and looked at Yan Yunge as if she saw a ghost. What was wrong with him? He was a person in a vegetative state. How could he have an erection? Lu An¡¯an thought he was really a pervert. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s toes curled. She hid in the corner for a long time, scared and shocked. She didn¡¯t even dare to approach the bed as if there was a monster. After a while, she looked at Yan Yunge out of the corner of her eye. His face was covered with the towel, and his clothes were in disarray. Would he catch a cold? If he got sick because of her, the Yan family would definitely not let her off. As Lu An¡¯an thought about it, she quickly got up from the ground, walked over, and took the towel that cooled down. Yan Yunge¡¯s erection went down. But even so, the size of his genitalia was terrifying. Lu An¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this could be a kind of disability. Maybe it was why he had such a quirk. Thinking about it, she felt a little sympathetic to him. Then, she calmed down, helped him put on his pajamas, and covered him with the quilt. Recalling what Yan Yunge started out as, Lu An¡¯an grabbed his wrist and took his arm out of the quilt. Just as she was about to empty the basin, he suddenly grabbed her hand. Yan Yunge¡¯s hand was very big, and there were calluses on his palm because he had been using guns for many years. When he wrapped his hand around Lu An¡¯an¡¯s small hand, she felt as if she was electrocuted. Then, she subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. ¡°Do you want to suffocate me?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came from behind the towel. His voice was very soft. If Lu An¡¯an was not close enough to him, she would not have been able to hear it. The moment she heard him speak, her body was numb. Did he rise from the dead? Lu An¡¯an was screaming inwardly. He woke up. What should she do? Why did he suddenly wake up? What exactly went wrong? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the chance of Yan Yunge waking up was very slim? Lu An¡¯an was full of questions. She hurriedly pulled the towel off Yan Yunge¡¯s face, trying to keep a safe distance from him in case he turned into a zombie and strangled her to death. However, he seemed to be able to read her mind. Yan Yunge grabbed her hand and refused to let go of her. At the same time, his eyes moved and he looked at her face. ¡°Who are you?¡± He was obviously not used to speaking. His voice was blurred, but his eyes were terrifying. It was as if Lu An¡¯an was his enemy who tried to kill him. Oh no! Lu An¡¯an was scared. Yan Yunge seemed so dangerous. She felt like he was going to kill her in the next second, afraid and aggrieved. Plus, he squeezed her wrist so hard that her wrist was about to break. Lu An¡¯an was in great pain. In an instant, her eyes turned red and she was on the verge of crying. Lu An¡¯an did not know how many times she despised herself for being an easy cry. It wasn¡¯t time for her to cry now. If she did not make things clear, she might die here. Then, she quickly said, ¡°I am your wife.¡± Yan Yunge looked at her for a while. When he saw that her eyes were red, he frowned in confusion. When did he have a wife? But when he saw that she was so excited that she cried because he woke up, Yan Yunge stopped doubting her. Since she cried, she must love him very much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married a person in a vegetative state. ¡°Are you Gu Anning?¡± Yan Yunge gradually found his voice and coldly asked Lu An¡¯an, who seemed to be about 10 years younger than him. He remembered that he had a fianc¨¦e whose name was Gu Anning. However, he was busy expanding his family business at that time. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have time to see his fianc¨¦e before he was in aa. What he didn¡¯t expect was that his ¡°wife¡± was stunned after he asked the question. She even looked at him in fear. Lu An¡¯an was scared to death. How did he know her cousin¡¯s name? What should she do now? Would he kill her aunt¡¯s family in a rage if he knew that her cousin wasn¡¯t willing to marry him and ask her to marry him instead? Chapter 10 - She Wants a Divorce

Chapter 10: She Wants a Divorce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an stood at the side, and her mind was in a turmoil. For a moment, she did not know how to talk to the man in front of her. Her mind kept turning in an endless loop. Although she hated her aunt¡¯s family for letting her be the scapegoat, they had been helping her for so many years after all. Lu An¡¯an was more afraid that it would implicate her family. She walked uneasily to Yan Yunge¡¯s side. Her big watery eyes blinked a few times at Yan Yunge. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret, but only if you promise not to punish me.¡± Yan Yunge raised his eyebrows with interest. He wanted to see what the young woman in front of him was up to. Because of fear, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes were red as if she was a frantic bird. ¡°Say it, and I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Yan Yunge smiled faintly. Lu An¡¯an pinched the hem of her clothes and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she decided to tell Yan Yunge the truth. ¡°I was forced to marry you. Gu Anning is my cousin. My name is Lu An¡¯an, and I¡¯m your wife now,¡± Lu An¡¯an said and looked at Yan Yunge uneasily. He was the head of the mafia family. She lied to him and took the ce of Gu Anning to marry him. Lu An¡¯an knew she was so dead. Yan Yunge¡¯s face was unexpectedly calm. In the past, he hardly ever interacted with his fianc¨¦e and only vaguely remembered the existence of such a person. In his eyes, Lu An¡¯an was quite interesting. Yan Yunge did not care who his wife was at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t me me, I will go ask the doctor to examine you.¡± Lu An¡¯an said. Yan Yunge nodded, and Lu An¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yan Yunge was a grateful person and let it go. Her life was saved. Lu An¡¯an called the doctor to examine Yan Yunge. Once the news of Yan Yunge waking up spread out, the Yan family was shocked. No one could stay asleep, so they all came here. Lu An¡¯an stood in the corner and looked at the Yan family. She felt a little uneasy. If Yan Yunge told his family that she took the ce of Gu Anning to marry him, she would be so dead. She was still young and she had her family. She did not want to die now. Fortunately, Yan Yunge did not say anything. Lu An¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she rxed a little, Lu An¡¯an was pulled to the bedside by a kind olddy and listened to her rambling. Lu An¡¯an looked at the crowd around her and could only smile awkwardly, not daring to say anything at all. The mafia family was indeed big. Lu An¡¯an toes curled when she saw that they all came here. She had never seen such a big scene before. ¡°You are really Yunge¡¯s lucky star!¡± The kind olddy said. Lu An¡¯an finally realized that the kind olddy who was holding her hand and nagging was Yan Yunge¡¯s grandmother. Yan Yunge¡¯s grandmother had authority in the family, considering her age and experience. ¡°I am his wife. That is what I should do.¡± Lu An¡¯an forced a smile. She just wanted to escape from the awkward situation, but she couldn¡¯t. Right now, she was like a presenter, and the audience was waiting for her to speak. Lu An¡¯an nced at Yan Yunge, who was behind her. ¡°Madame Yan, my husband just woke up. It¡¯s better to let him have a rest. Whatever it is, we can talk about itter,¡± Lu An¡¯an said. Madame Yan agreed with Lu An¡¯an and told everyone to leave. The doctor took Lu An¡¯an away, told her some do¡¯s and don¡¯ts, and asked her to remember them. The more the doctor said, the more afraid Lu An¡¯an became. She married Yan Yunge just to counteract his bad luck. Why did it seem like she would not be let go? This was not possible! Lu An¡¯an did not want to marry Yan Yunge. She had to think of a way to divorce him. Chapter 11 - Are You Seducing Me?

Chapter 11: Are You Seducing Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

There were too many members of the Yan family, and it was a Mafia family. She would never have the guts to say it out loud. She could only calm herself down first and wait for the right time to run away. And right now, she definitely had to deal with a man first. That was Yan Yunge, her husband, who was staring at her from the bed aside. His gaze looked as if he wanted to eat her up. Lu An¡¯an could not help but feel scared, and she felt like crying. Because Yan Yunge had been in a vegetative state for three years, it would take some time for him to recover his bodily functions. At the moment, he could not take care of himself, so he still needed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s help. There were not many things to take note of. Lu An¡¯an memorized them one by one. The only thing that embarrassed her was that Yan Yunge was mobility-impaired. Even if he needed to shower or go to the toilet, she would have to offer help. What worried her more was his grandma¡¯s attitude toward her. His grandma had a kind look on her face. She talked a lot to her. It seemed that she was very satisfied with her granddaughter-inw. However, the better she treated her, the more it meant that she would not let her go easily. Yan Yunge saw that Lu An¡¯an had gone out for quite a while. Whenever he saw her timid expression, he was amused. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Yan Yunge asked. There were some servants standing beside him, and they quickly called Lu An¡¯an back. Now there were only the two of them in the room. Lu An¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. She was not used to having too many people around her. ¡°Come here, help me to the toilet,¡± Yan Yunge said to her rudely. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes immediately trembled. She could not believe what Yan Yunge meant. Helping him to the toilet? Did it mean that she had to help him with urinating? Lu An¡¯an recalled the time when she helped wipe his body. It was not a good memory. Hisrge penis between his legs was scary even when it was retracted. She did not want to hold it up for Yan Yunge! ¡°I will go get someone else to help. Please bear with it first,¡± Lu An¡¯an said hurriedly. Yan Yunge chuckled and looked at her with an obscure gaze, saying, ¡°You are my wife. Aren¡¯t you responsible for helping me? Or do you have some secret that everyone needs to know?¡± Lu An¡¯an gritted her teeth as she could tell Yan Yunge¡¯s threat from his words. But she had no choice. Lu An¡¯an was living in someone else¡¯s house, and she had confessed to Yan Yunge that she was married to him as a substitute. As if she had epted her fate, she walked to Yan Yunge¡¯s side, ready to help him up. Three years of muscle atrophy did not make Yan Yunge too thin. It was still difficult for a girl like her to help him up. Yan Yunge only wanted to tease Lu An¡¯an, but he did not make things difficult for her and did not put all the weight of his body on her. Lu An¡¯an slowly helped Yan Yunge to the bathroom. She lifted the toilet lid and looked at Yan Yunge¡¯s baggy pants. She had already experienced an awkward moment just now, and she really did not want to do it again. she looked away and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m not looking. Hurry up and finish it.¡± Yan Yunge bent down slightly and whispered into Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength. I need your help, my dear wife.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face instantly blushed. He was simply a freak! How could he talk like that in her ear and even call her so flirtatiously? ¡°Honey, help me take off my pants,¡± Yan Yunge saw Lu An¡¯an was shy and said with a smile. Lu An¡¯an was struggling inwardly. She was indeed Yan Yunge¡¯s wife now, and she had promised the doctor to take good care of him. Besides, she still needed the money for her mother¡¯s illness. So, she had to bear the humiliation. Lu An¡¯an closed her eyes and reached out to his pants. She fumbled for a long time before pulling down his pants. And she had to support his penis... Lu An¡¯an suppressed the embarrassment in her heart and helped Yan Yunge support it. She did not dare to open her eyes during the period. However, Yan Yunge¡¯s penis in her hand was getting hotter and hotter, and it was growing bigger! Hearing the sound stop, she quickly withdrew her hand. However, that organ did not hang down. Instead, it kept upright. ¡°Honey, are you trying to seduce me?¡± Yan Yunge whispered into Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ear. Chapter 12 - Help Me With Your Hands

Chapter 12: Help Me With Your Hands

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Lu An¡¯an heard it, her face flushed, and the hot air even spread to her neck. Her fair neck looked obviously red. ¡°No ... I¡¯m not! Don¡¯t nder me. If you¡¯re done ... let¡¯s get out!¡± she stuttered. Seeing that Lu An¡¯an was so embarrassed, Yan Yunge did not intend to make things difficult for her any longer. He showed mercy and asked Lu An¡¯an to take him out. Lu An¡¯an finally let out a sigh of relief. She helped Yan Yunge lie on the bed and prepared to find a nket to sleep on the sofa at the side. Lu An¡¯an did not want to touch him again. ¡°Come here. Sleep with me.¡± Yan Yunge saw through Lu An¡¯an¡¯s intention. As he was expressionless, his handsome face turned cold. Lu An¡¯an was a little scared and did not dare to disobey him. She lifted a corner of the nket and hesitated for a long while before lying down on the bed. The bed was spacious enough to amodate two adults. There was even a wide gap between the two of them. The lights in the room were dim. Lu An¡¯an looked at the ceiling above her head in confusion. ¡°Mr. Yan, I want a divorce.¡± Lu Anan hesitated for a moment and said what she was thinking. As they were separated by some distance, Lu An¡¯an could not see the expression on Yan Yunge¡¯s face even if she turned her head. She looked at Yan Yunge anxiously. ¡°I can choose to be widowed,¡± Yan Yunge replied calmly after a long while. Lu An¡¯an pursed her lips and did not dare to say anything. Being widowed? That was terrifying! It meant that she could only be free if she died. But she could not die. She still had her family, and her family needed her. ¡°Forget it! Just wait and see,¡± she thought to herself. Just now, she had helped Yan Yunge wipe his body and apanied him for such a long time. Now, she was tired. Even though she had a lot of thoughts in her mind, she fell asleep after a short while. Lu An¡¯an was sleeping sound. However, she felt something hard was leaning against her in her dream. She moved ufortably. When she opened her eyes, Lu An¡¯an saw Yan Yunge¡¯s handsome face. She was startled. Besides, she could feel the thing pressing against her thigh was very hot, and she knew what it was without thinking. Lu An¡¯an hurriedly backed up a few inches, but her movement woke Yan Yunge, who was beside her. Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge with an embarrassed expression. She pointed at his penis under the nket and asked shyly, ¡°Do you need to deal with it?¡± Out of her expectation, Yan Yunge got closer to her right away, and his hot penis also approached her. Lu An¡¯an looked flustered. What should she do? She was just a pure and innocent college student. This situation had never happened before. ¡°You are my wife. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to deal with it?¡± Yan Yunge said to Lu An¡¯an with an earnest look. What? Lu An¡¯an did not dare to say anything. If she said too much, she might be misunderstood. She should not have brought this up in front of Yan Yunge. Instead, she should have treated it as if nothing had happened and gotten out of bed to wash up. Unexpectedly, Yan Yunge did not care about the nervous expression on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face at all. He even moved closer and looked at her with a hint of mockery in his gentle eyes. ¡°Honey, help me handle it. You know my health condition. Only you, my wife, can help me.¡± Yan Yunge revealed a pitiful look. Lu An¡¯an did not feel he was pitiful at all. She only felt like she was a poor little rabbit that had jumped into a wolf¡¯s nest, unable to resist. Lu An¡¯an picked up the phone on the bedside and gestured for Yan Yunge to calm down. ¡°Wait. Let me check it on the phone first! Don¡¯t worry. Just wait a moment!¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and snorted. ¡°Do you have to check? You¡¯re such a fool! Give me your hand.¡± Lu An¡¯an was stunned. ¡°H ... Hand?¡± As she said that, she put her hands behind her back as if she was worried that someone would snatch them away. Her eyes widened in shock, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chapter 13 - Shameful

Chapter 13: Shameful

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What do you think?¡± Yan Yunge looked at her with an innocent expression. Lu An¡¯an was shocked out of her wits. She quickly hid at the corner of the bed, stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yan Yungeughed when he saw her frightened look. She¡¯s so naive, no wonder she got tricked into marrying someone else. How was she so immature even at this age? ¡°What? If you don¡¯t use your hands to support me, how are you going to help me to the toilet?¡± He wondered how she would react if his intentions were actually sexual. ¡°Ah? You just wanted to go to the toilet. You should have told me earlier. You scared me.¡± Lu An¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not have to get sexual with him. She was not ready for a situation like that. She tried her best to ignore Yan Yunge¡¯s teasing gaze. She then stood up and went to support Yan Yunge. On the way to the bathroom, she did not dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that she would see something that she should not. Finally arriving at the bathroom, Lu An¡¯an closed her eyes in relief. She could sense that Yan Yunge¡¯s arm was stroking something. Lu An¡¯an felt her face turn red. Although they were already a legal couple, she was still not used to seeing his body. It felt too shameful! After a while, she heard Yan Yunge¡¯s low and muffled groan. Immediately, she felt a wave of heat sh across her cheeks. It was still so early in the morning! What on Earth was he doing? This wasn¡¯t something that she had encountered before. She blushed. Yan Yungeughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. I¡¯m not that crazy. Open your eyes.¡± Hearing that, Lu An¡¯an opened her eyes. She quickly pulled Yan Yunge¡¯s pants up. Right then, she identally saw his manhood again. It was so thick! The atmosphere was awkward when the two of them came out of the bathroom. Fortunately, the doctor who came to check on Yan Yunge¡¯s body arrived, and Lu An¡¯an was able to escape from such an awkward situation. Yan Yin, the little fatty, was very worried about his father, so he came along too. The doctor did his best to conduct the examination on Yan Yunge¡¯s body. Yan Yin held Lu An¡¯an¡¯s hand excitedly and danced as he looked at Yan Yunge who was finally awake. ¡°Mommy, have you had breakfast? Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Yan Yin was very enthusiastic. Yan Yunge, who was in the room, noticed the movement outside the door. He saw Yan Yin outside the door. He had been unconscious for three years, but this child was already four or five years old! Where did hee from? He even called Lu An¡¯an mommy. Could it be that she had cheated on him? Yan Yunge listened to what was happening outside the room while cooperating with the doctor¡¯s examination. Yan Yin quickly coaxed Lu An¡¯an away to have breakfast while the doctor was still examining Yan Yunge¡¯s bodily functions. After the doctor finished his examination, Yan Yunge started to get a little curious about who Lu An¡¯an was. He asked his assistant to find out who she was.. His subordinates were quick to follow up on his task. Very quickly, theypiled information about Lu An¡¯an. A light blue folder appeared in front of Yan Yunge. He looked through it page by page. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s identity surprised him. Usually, women who were of low status could not marry into the Yan family. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s family was very poor. They ran a farm. Because of her mother¡¯s serious illness, they had to invest all of their money in her medical treatment. Yan Yunge¡¯s gaze became a little gentler. Up till now, they have not been getting along very well. Last night, he was merely trying to scare Lu An¡¯an, but she proposed a divorce. If she really wanted a divorce, he would not reject her. However, Lu An¡¯an seemed to need his help now, so maybe they could make a deal. With that thought, he called Lu An¡¯an over. ¡°Come here, I have something to tell you.¡± Lu An¡¯an heard him and kissed Yan Yin on the cheek. She coaxed him in a low voice, ¡°Good boy, wait for me outside.¡± Seeing Yan Yin run out of the room, she walked up to Yan Yunge and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 14 - You Can Only Kiss Me

Chapter 14: You Can Only Kiss Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What did you call him?¡± Yan Yunge frowned as he watched Yan Yin¡¯s back disappear at the door. Lu An¡¯an was baffled. ¡°Good boy.¡± Yan Yunge looked at her. ¡°Is that your son?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s your son.¡± said Lu An¡¯an. ¡°I can¡¯t have children.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s words were shocking, ¡°Your grandfather passed him to you when you were in aa. He seems to be your big brother¡¯s child. It was he who helped you wake up.¡± If Yan Yin didn¡¯t kiss him... he would probably still be paralyzed on the bed. How could he be so ungrateful toward his savior? When Yan Yunge heard this, his expression remained the same. Instead, he said even more seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t randomly kiss other men in the future.¡± Lu An¡¯an was speechless. ¡°He is only five years old. What do you mean, man? Moreover, I only kissed his face. It was only a peck!¡± Lu An¡¯an protested. The man in front of him raised his eyebrows and said righteously, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You can only kiss me.¡± After saying that, he did not give Lu An¡¯an the chance to reply and continued, ¡°I already know about your family¡¯s situation. I think I can help you, but you have to agree to one condition of mine.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s upper eyelids drooped slightly. She looked at the ground, stunned. She had already gotten the 200,000 dors promised by her aunt. It was more than enough to save her mother. She would definitely be able to take care of her mother in the future. Moreover, Yan Yunge was from a Mafia family. She did not think that Yan Yunge would offer her a fair deal. Yan Yunge was not in a hurry. He waited for Lu An¡¯an to give him a reply. He did not actually care about what he would gain from he deal. It was only because he saw that Lu An¡¯an¡¯s family was poor that he decided to offer her a deal. Lu An¡¯an was still hesitating. Her aunt clearly knew she was putting her in a tough spot, but she still did not hesitate and even threatened her. To her aunt, she was just someone who could be discarded after she was used. Not only that, her aunt even used her own connections to hurt her brother. It would be a lie if she said that she did not secretly harbor resentment towards her aunt. While Lu An¡¯an was thinking about her aunt, her aunt¡¯s family came to visit. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it.¡± Yan Yunge said, letting her host her guests first. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± Lu An¡¯an did not know why they hade to visit. Most likely they came with ill intentions. Even though she was currently overwhelmed, it was awkward to stay here with Yan Yunge, so she left to the living room to let her aunt¡¯s family in. Gu Anning was dressed elegantly today. Li Meihua was crying to Mrs. Yan with a sad face. She was pleasantly surprised to see Lu An¡¯an. The family had already thought it through. A substitution in the marriage was very risky. If they were found out, would their smallpany be able to survive? Of course not. They might as well just get rid of Lu An¡¯an first. ¡°An¡¯an, hope you don¡¯t mind that we didn¡¯te yesterday.¡± Li Meihua said regretfully. Mrs. Yan sat at the side with a slight frown. Li Meihua didn¡¯t look as kind and gentle as she usually did. Instead, she looked a little hostile. Li Meihua¡¯s husband was Mrs. Yan¡¯s grandnephew. ording to seniority, Gu Anning had to address Yan Yunge as her uncle. This was also the reason why Gu Anning refused to get married in the first ce. Although she wasn¡¯t rted to Yan Yunge by blood, she didn¡¯t want to get married someone who was a generation older than her. Lu An¡¯an put on an awkward smile, and Mrs. Yan gestured for Lu An¡¯an to take a seat. Lu An¡¯an sat on a chair at the side. It was clearly her aunt who forced this situation onto her, but now she was being called vain? ¡°An¡¯an, I know your family doesn¡¯t have money, so I hope this marriage... It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay,¡± Gu Anning said regretfully. She acted as if it was Lu An¡¯an who forced them to let her marry Yan Yunge. ¡°Anning, what nonsense are you spouting! Your cousin¡¯s family is poorer, you don¡¯t have to make her sound so bad!¡± Li Meihua chimed in. They ended up portraying Lu An¡¯an as a bad woman who fought to marry into a rich family! Chapter 15 - Really Unlucky

Chapter 15: Really Unlucky

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Her uncle remained silent. It seemed that he agreed with the mother and daughter¡¯s behavior. Mrs. Yan¡¯s frown deepened. She hated it when people gossiped in front of her. Moreover, she was very satisfied with Lu An¡¯an as her granddaughter-inw. The peaceful expression on Mrs. Yan¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Are you done? Is it my turn to talk?¡± Mrs. Yan said coldly. When the mother and daughter pair saw that Mrs. Yan looked impatient, they immediately shut their mouths and looked at her with some fear. Mrs. Yan had been in charge of the family for many years. She was usually very friendly. However, she was very firm. ¡°An¡¯an is a good child. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will be angry.¡± Mrs. Yan defended Lu An¡¯an. The few of them looked at Lu An¡¯an with different expressions. They did not expect Lu An¡¯an to be so capable despite her young age. She had just married into the Yan family but she had already won Mrs. Yan¡¯s favor. They definitely did not have to worry about their days ahead. However, since their attitude toward Lu An¡¯an was not the best, if Lu An¡¯an were to expos them in front of Mrs. Yan, their family¡¯s smallpany would definitely suffer. ¡°Mrs. Yan is right. We¡¯re stupid.¡± Li Meihua quickly smiled. If they dared to threaten Lu An¡¯an, they would be like sitting ducks in front of Mrs. Yan. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Gu Anning was quite upset. She looked at Lu An¡¯an who was sitting next to Mrs. Yan. She was just a poor girl. Who was she to gain Mrs. Yan¡¯s favor? Lu An¡¯an had always submitted to her. ¡°Hmph! Mrs. Yan, you don¡¯t know this, but if Lu An¡¯an hadn¡¯t begged to marry into the Yan family, I wouldn¡¯t have given up so easily!¡± Gu Anning said angrily. Mrs. Yan¡¯s face, which had just turned gentle, became serious and cold again. Mrs. Yan looked very solemn. Gu Anning was shocked by Mrs. Yan¡¯s imposing manner. ¡°An¡¯an is a lucky star. Because she just married into the Yan family, Yunge woke up,¡± Mrs. Yan said with a smile. The whole family was shocked. He woke upst night? Yan Yunge, the leader of the Mafia, actually woke up? They only came because they thought that he was still in a vegetative state as Mrs. Yan would probably also not care that there was a recement in the marriage. Mrs. Yan stared at Gu Anning, her eyes full of disdain. ¡°Unlike some people. As soon as they got engaged to Yunge, something bad happened to him. What bad luck!¡± Mrs. Yan said sarcastically. Gu Anning clenched her fists. Mrs. Yan was pointing at her and saying that she was a jinx, while Lu An¡¯an was a lucky star who saved Yan Yunge¡¯s life. No matter how angry Gu Anning was, she didn¡¯t dare to express it openly. She knew that Mrs. Yan was not someone she could afford to offend. She maintained her calm appearance and looked at Mrs. Yan respectfully. However, the way she looked at Lu An¡¯an wasn¡¯t as kind. If looks could kill, Lu An¡¯an would have been cut into pieces. Lu An¡¯an looked at Gu Anning innocently, feeling a little resentful in her heart. She couldn¡¯t believe how horrible Gu Anning was. Before, she was forcing her to marry Yan Yunge. But now, she was trying to push me onto her because she was scared of being exposed. Li Meihua saw Mrs. Yan¡¯s displeasure, so she quickly patted Gu Anning beside her, indicating for her to behave herself. She then smiled and spoke to Mrs. Yan, ¡°Since Mr. Yan is awake, as An¡¯an¡¯s family, we should go meet him.¡± Chapter 16 - Does Such a Good Thing Really

Chapter 16: Does Such a Good Thing Really Exist?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mrs. Yan¡¯s expression was still as cold as before. She did not return to her usual kind-hearted self. The way she looked at Li Meihua was a little arrogant. Mrs. Yan had the right to be arrogant, so Li Meihua did not dare to say anything. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Yunge just woke up and needs to rest more. There¡¯s no need for him to see those who are not important,¡± Mrs. Yan said indifferently. After saying that, she looked at the door. Although she did not say anything to send them off, it was clear from her expression that she did not want them to stay. Li Meihua smiled and tried to smooth things over, but she did not dare to say anything and led her people to leave. Before leaving, she nced at the people in ck around them. She was worried that they would attack them. After all, the Yan family could easily do whatever they wanted to them. The whole family was shocked and scared. They only dared to walk out when they realized that the people around them were not following them. It seemed that the Yan family would not do anything to them for the time being. Only then did they dare to let out a sigh of relief and leave this ce with ease. After they were sent away, Mrs. Yan looked at Lu An¡¯an and returned to her usual kind-hearted self. There was gentleness in her eyes. Her wrinkly old hand held Lu An¡¯an¡¯s tender right hand. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re really Yunge¡¯s lucky star. If they bully you again, you can tell me,¡± Mrs. Yan said gently to Lu An¡¯an. Lu An¡¯an was taken aback by Mrs. Yan¡¯s enthusiasm, but she looked sincere and her eyes were kind and gentle. She did not feel afraid and just nodded obediently in front of Mrs. Yan. Lu An¡¯an listened to Mrs. Yan¡¯s advice and returned to the bedroom. After all, the most important task at the moment was to take care of Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge had drawn up a contract in his hand and motioned for Lu An¡¯an to take a look. When Lu An¡¯an left the bedroom, Yan Yunge asked his assistant to draw up the contract. ¡°So? Do we have a deal?¡± Yan Yunge asked. Yan Yunge looked sincere, and it seemed that he was being genuine. Lu An¡¯an was initially hesitant, but after what happened with her aunt¡¯s family earlier, she finally decided.. His aunt¡¯s family didn¡¯t treat her as a rtive at all. Today, they exposed the substitute marriage and even wanted to pin the me on her. They even smeared her reputation in front of Mrs. Yan and twisted the truth. Lu An¡¯an wasn¡¯t someone who forgot the good that people had done for her. However, her aunt¡¯s family¡¯s horrible words today were enough to cancel out all the good that they had done for her over the years. ¡°Yes, I ept.¡± Lu An¡¯an said firmly. If she remained passive, her brother would still have to continue working in her uncle¡¯spany. The next time he threatened her, he would definitely threaten her with her brother and mother. It was time that she became more aggressive. Yan Yunge chuckled. There was a lingering smile between his brows. Lu An¡¯an was momentarily absent-minded. It seemed that this marriage wasn¡¯t as unbeneficial as she thought it would be.. Moreover, Yan Yunge was not as ugly as she had heard he was. ¡°This is the document. Take a look first. If you have anything to add, let me know.¡± Yan Yunge handed the document on the bedside table to Lu An¡¯an. Lu An¡¯an took the blue folder. The terms and conditions were clearly recorded on it, which were very beneficial to her. The document stated that not only would Yan Yunge provide her mother with the best medical treatment, but he would also take into ount the poverty of her family. He would turn her family into an inte famous family, to ensure constant ie, and he would even take into consideration her brother¡¯s job. The contract seemed to be more beneficial to Lu An¡¯an than to Yan Yunge. The premise was that she could not get a divorce for three years. After three years, she could break off their marriage. Yan Yunge would also provide a divorce fee of one million dors. After reading the document, Lu An¡¯an looked up at Yan Yunge with gratitude in her eyes. ¡°When can I sign it? When I do, you won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± Three years of her time in exchange for a stable life... Moreover, she would be able to solve all the problems in her family. Does such a good thing really exist? Chapter 17 - Do You Want to Kiss Me?

Chapter 17: Do You Want to Kiss Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yan Yunge met Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes and he suddenly felt a little awkward. He had always thought of himself as a bad person. Being in charge of the Mafia for so many years, he had been involved in a lot of immoral things. It was the first time he saw eyes so pure and innocent, and it made him a little nervous. After signing her name, Lu A¡¯nan closed the folder in her hand and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yan.¡± She handed the document to Yan Yunge. Lu An¡¯an had a faint smile on her face. At this moment, Yan Yunge realized that the woman in front of him was actually younger than him, and that she still had a tinge of childishness. The contract was settled. Yan Yunge epted the fact that the younger woman in front of him was his wife. He was even more confident in ordering her around than before. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat. Quickly!¡± Lu An¡¯an had no choice but to carry out her duty as a wife, and get the servants to bring over in porridge. Yan Yunge was not able to eat too vorful food at the moment. Yan Yunge looked at the in porridge in front of him and his face drooped. He looked at Lu An¡¯an, who was serious, and a thought popped into his mind. ¡°Honey, my arms are too weak. I¡¯ll need you to feed me!¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at the folder beside him. Just earlier Yan Yunge was able to pass her the folder, but now he was telling her that he did not have the strength to hold a spoon? ¡°I just woke up. This is only temporary. Right now I still need you to take care of me,¡± Yan Yunge saw Lu An¡¯an¡¯s confusion and exined seriously. Lu An¡¯an had no choice but to take the bowl of porridge and feed it to Yan Yunge. It was Lu An¡¯an¡¯s first time taking care of an adult like that. It was a little strange. She did not expect him to be so fastidious while she was feeding him. The corner of his mouth was only slightly stained with traces of the porridge, but he quickly ordered her to wipe it clean, saying that it was sticky and very ufortable. Just as Lu An¡¯an was about to wipe it with a tissue, her fingertips identally touched his soft and warm lips. She withdrew her hand immediately and looked at Yan Yunge in surprise. ¡°You...!¡± Lu An¡¯an was stunned. Yan Yunge¡¯s expression remained the same. He even looked at Lu Anan innocently. ¡°Honey, do you want to kiss me? Just tell me. You don¡¯t have to do something like this to seduce me.¡± Yan Yunge teased her with a smile. Lu Anan was speechless again. How did she look like she wanted to kiss him? She only touched his lips by ident but got misinterpreted by him. This man! He had no sense of shame at all! ¡°If you still want to eat, then don¡¯t say such things!¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s was taken aback by Yan Yunge¡¯s teasing. Yan Yunge¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, and he looked as if he was wronged. Yan Yin was not at the nanny¡¯s ce for long before he insisted oning to see his parents. The nanny had no choice but to bring Yan Yin over. He was holding a handful of spicy bars in his hand as he watched Lu An¡¯an feed Yan Yunge, porridge. He was enjoying the numbing spicy bars in his hand with a happy face. While eating, he said, ¡°Mommy is so virtuous! Daddy is lucky to be able to marry a virtuous and beautiful woman like mommy.¡± Lu An¡¯an did not know how to respond when he heard that. He wondered where Yan Yin had learned such vocabry. A well-known characteristic of spicy bars were that they smelled especially fragrant. Looking at Yan Yin eating heartily, Yan Yunge felt that the porridge that his wife was feeding him was no longer fragrant. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Eating a Spicy Bar to Calm Himself Down

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

While eating the porridge that Lu An¡¯an was feeding him, Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes were glued to Yan Yin¡¯s red spicy bars. Lu An¡¯an noticed the reluctance in Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes and felt amused. She had heard rumors that Yan Yunge was very fierce and scary, so she was shocked to see his child-like appearance, envious of other people¡¯s food. ¡°Stop looking. You can¡¯t eat it,¡± Lu An¡¯an kindly reminded him. Yan Yunge retracted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around the room. What do you think I¡¯m looking at?¡± Yan Yunge said seriously. Lu An¡¯an red at Yan Yunge. This man was really strong-hearted. He obviously wanted to eat the spicy bars. Was there really a need to defend himself? Yan Yunge looked at Yan Yin who was in front of him and said, ¡°Are you done talking? If you¡¯re done, leave the spicy bars behind and leave.¡± After being in aa for three years, he suddenly woke up to a son. Although their facial features were simr, Yan Yunge had not epted that he was now a father, so he did not feel any love for him. On the other hand, Yan Yin really admired his handsome father who came out of nowhere. Hearing that, he pouted his lips, feeling wronged. Just to be able to eat the small packet of spicy bars, he had to beg the nanny for a really long time. He had only eaten a few but his father already wanted to snatch them away. He felt extremely wronged. Although he liked his father very much, he wanted to keep his spicy bars to himself Therefore, Yan Yin hesitated. He blinked his big, bright byes and came to Yan Yunge¡¯s side. Very cutely, he acted coquettishly to Yan Yunge, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t chase me away. You¡¯ve been sleeping all this time instead of ying with me. Now that you¡¯ve finally woken up, I want to spend more time with you. Daddy, you¡¯re so handsome! Handsome on the left and handsome on the right. You¡¯re just like a Prince!¡± Yan Yunge was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re quite honest.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s expression softened a lot, and he evenplimented him politely, ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself. You¡¯re just a little fatter. If you eat less spicy bars and lose weight, you¡¯ll look more like me.¡± Lu An¡¯an was speechless. Yan Yin moved closer to Lu An¡¯an, held her hand, and leaned over intimately. ¡°You two are sopatible. You two are a perfect match!¡± Yan Yin continued to suck up to Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an who was beside him with a hint of mockery in his eyes. Lu An¡¯an secretly rolled her eyes. ¡°Then tell me, why are we perfect for each other?¡± Yan Yunge looked at Yan Yin with a smile. Immediately, Yan Yin became a chatterbox. He babbled for a long time, listing out the advantages of the two of them being together. Halfway through talking, he even took a break to eat a spicy bar to calm himself down. Very soon, the bag of spicy bars waspletely devoured by Yan Yin. He licked the remaining chilli on his lips with satisfaction. Yan Yin seemed to have remembered something. He threw the bag of spicy bars into the trash can at the side and looked at the two of them with a cheeky expression. ¡°Speaking of which, it is because of me that you woke up.¡± Lu An¡¯an did not react at first. She paused for a moment before realizing what Yan Yin was about to say. She immediately pulled Yan Yin over to cover his mouth and smiled at Yan Yunge. She did not want Yan Yunge to know that she kissed him before he woke up! It would be too embarrassing! Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an with a threatening look in his eyes. Lu An¡¯an reluctantly let go of Yan Yin and looked away awkwardly. As expected, Yan Yin told him about the kiss! Hearing Yan Yin¡¯s words, Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an with an ambiguous look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person, to steal a kiss from me while I was unconscious!¡±. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ears turned red. Her ears look even redder due to the contrast with her light and pale skin. Lu An¡¯an wanted to bury her head in a hole. Chapter 19 - Female Hooliganism

Chapter 19: Female Hooliganism

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The smile on Yan Yunge¡¯s face grew wider. Lu An¡¯an was so shy that she did not dare to look at him. He remembered what his assistant had told him about Lu An¡¯an¡¯s rtives, and that Lu An¡¯an wanted to marry him in their stead. She must have had a crush on him for many years, and wanted to use this opportunity to get close to him. Yan Yunge felt inexplicably happy. He did not mind marrying a little girl who had a crush on him. Lu An¡¯an looked at the empty bowl and then looked at Yan Yunge. She redirected their conversation and said, ¡°Do you still want more? If you do, I¡¯ll get the nanny to bring more up.¡± Yan Yunge shook his head. During the three years of hisa, his muscles had somewhat atrophied. His stomach could not take too much food at the moment, so a bowl of in porridge was enough. Since Yan Yin had been pestering Lu An¡¯an, seeing that Yan Yunge was fine, she followed Yan Yin downstairs to y. Yan Yin brought some building blocks from his room and ced them on the table in the living room. A small head popped out from behind Lu An¡¯an and shed a bright smile at her. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s y with the building blocks!¡± Yan Yin said excitedly. Lu An¡¯an was also very interested in ying with building blocks. The two of them sat on a cushion and yed with the building blocks. Soon, a castle appeared in front of the two of them, along with all kinds of tools. Right then, Lu An¡¯an forgot about how awkward she felt earlier, and started genuinely enjoying herself. Mrs. Yan doted on her very much. Yan Yin was also obedient and well-behaved. It was not as bad as she heard it would be. Instead, it was like a happy utopia, where life was stable and happy. The two of them were having a good time when suddenly, the maid rushed over in a hurry. When she saw Lu An¡¯an, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Madam, please go upstairs. Sir is looking for you urgently,¡± the maid said hurriedly. Lu An¡¯an could not afford to offend Yan Yunge. She did not dare to ck off on Yan Yunge¡¯s orders. Coupled with the maid¡¯s nervous tone, Lu An¡¯an thought that something very bad had happened and rushed upstairs to take a look. Unexpectedly, when she pushed open the door, she found Yan Yunge leaningfortably against a pillow, with aptop in front of him. Hearing the door open, Yan Yunge shifted his gaze away from theputer screen. He slowly raised his eyes to look at Lu An¡¯an. Seeing the little girl¡¯s flustered look, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up a little. ¡°Help me get the mouse,¡± Yan Yunge said. Lu An¡¯an was stunned for a moment before shepletely understood what he was saying. He had called her over in such a hurry just to get her to help him get the mouse? His gaze fell on the mouse on the bedside table, and Lu An¡¯an¡¯s expression froze. It was so close that he could reach it with his hand. Was there a need to call her up so urgently? It was obvious that Yan Yunge was disturbing her on purpose. She assumed that he was very dissatisfied with her and was doing this to torture her. ¡°Mr. Yan, if you can use theputer, that means that you can move your body at least a little. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to get the mouse at the side,¡± Lu An¡¯an said to Yan Yunge unhappily. Yan Yunge nced at the mouse on the bedside table and said calmly, ¡°I would still need to move my whole body. It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Lu An¡¯an rolled her eyes and walked over angrily to help Yan Yunge get the mouse. However, before Yan Yunge could up pick the mouse, Yan Yunge pulled her onto the bed! Theptop that was in front of Yan Yunge was ced aside by Yan Yunge at some point in time. The two of them were very close to each other. Lu An¡¯an could see Yan Yunge¡¯s handsome face when she raised her head. Due to her nervousness, she subconsciously leaned on Yan Yunge¡¯s chest. She could even feel his pecs. Lu An¡¯an let go of her hand immediately. She was molesting Yan Yunge in broad daylight! This was simply female hooliganism! Chapter 20 - Obligations as Husband and Wife

Chapter 20: Obligations as Husband and Wife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Lu An¡¯an suddenly lifted up her hand, she lost her bnce, and fell into Yan Yunge¡¯s arms. When she looked up, she could see the gentle smile in Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes. The ambiguity in the air dyed her fair face with a thinyer of red. Lu An¡¯an suddenly recalled when she was wiping Yan Yunge¡¯s body, and saw his private part. Lu An¡¯an instantly shivered and looked at Yan Yunge with a hint of fear in her eyes. ¡°I... I want to get up. Can you let go of my hand?¡± Lu An¡¯an said in fear. Yan Yunge put his hand on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s back and rubbed it. Lu An¡¯an was stunned. She did not expect him to not only ignore her, but even start rubbing her back. He pressed her down slightly, bringing her closer to him. They were so close that the tip of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s nose was almost touching the tip of Yan Yunge¡¯s nose. At the same time, she met Yan Yunge¡¯s deep eyes, ¡°It seems that I have to specify in the contract that both parties have to fulfill their obligations as husband and wife.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s expression was serious, and Lu An¡¯an, who was lying on top of him, panicked. Obligations as husband and wife? She had heard the rumors that Yan Yunge was a sexual sadist who had killed several women. Lu An¡¯an instantly became afraid, and there was fear hidden in her eyes as she looked at Yan Yunge. She was too young to die! She still had her parents and her brother! Even if had to die, she did not want to die in such an undignified manner. She imagined the cover of the local newspaper with the headlines: Tragic Death of Female University Student After Sharing a Room with Her Husband. That would be so tragic! Lu An¡¯an shook her head in horror. Looking at Yan Yunge who was under her, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yan Yunge had not recovered yet. ¡°Keep dreaming! I won¡¯t allow it¡± Lu An¡¯an said rudely. Yan Yunge¡¯s face turned cold. This little girl won¡¯t allow it? Is she looking down on me? Yan Yunge pushed her down harder. They were now so close their lips were almost touching. ¡°My son said that you kissed me secretly,¡± Yan Yunge said with a smile. Because the two of them were so close to each other, Lu An¡¯an could feel Yan Yunge¡¯s hot breath, turning her face red. ¡°No... he was talking nonsense. Don¡¯t believe everything a child says!¡± Lu An¡¯an exined hurriedly. Obviously, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s clumsy exnation did not convince Yan Yunge. The anger on Yan Yunge¡¯s facepletely eased up and was reced by a cheeky smile. ¡°Children don¡¯t lie. If he knows that you think of him that way, I can¡¯t imagine how sad he would be,¡± Yan Yunge said with some sadness. There was a look of sadness on his face, but the ridicule in his eyes could not be hidden. Lu An¡¯an said with some panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Don¡¯t tell him that.¡± Although Yan Yin sometimes spoke like a chatterbox, he was very kind to her. She did not want to have offend him. Yan Yunge looked straight at Lu An¡¯an. They were really close together. Lu An¡¯an could even feel his body heat. Her heart started palpitating. He did not really want to have sex with her, right? Chapter 21 - Being Hugged and Seduced by a Man

Chapter 21: Being Hugged and Seduced by a Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The scene of her wiping Yan Yunge¡¯s body appeared in Lu An¡¯an¡¯s mind again, especially the looks of his private part. ¡°You! Calm down first. I have something to say,¡± Lu An¡¯an said with difficulty. Yan Yunge raised his eyebrows and slightly distanced himself from Lu An¡¯an. He looked at Lu An¡¯an with interest. He wanted to hear what she had to say. ¡°When you say that we need to fulfill our obligations as husband and wife... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Lu An¡¯an looked into Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes and said seriously. The next second, Yan Yunge grabbed her chin softly, with a stern look on his face. Yan Yunge really did not understand why Lu An¡¯an was so resistant. She was the one who had a crush on him for many years and wanted to marry him. Could it be that she was not satisfied with him and looked down on him? The look in Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes became more and more serious. ¡°You better give me a good reason, or you will regret it,¡± Yan Yunge threatened. Lu An¡¯an thought for a long time, but she still could not think of a good reason. How could she persuade Yan Yunge not to touch her in the future? She did not dare to talk about the rumors about his sexual sadism in front of him. She was both shocked and afraid. Lu An¡¯an immediately regretted bringing it up. Looking at Yan Yunge¡¯s serious expression, she knew that if she did not give a good reason, Yan Yunge would definitely not let her off. Up till now, Lu An¡¯an had been in a very ufortable position. Just as she adjusted her position, she widened his eyes and looked at Yan Yunge. There was something hot pressing against her butt. Lu An¡¯an was stunned and she did not dare to continue moving. ¡°I told you, you will regret it.¡± Yan Yunge said. Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only look at Yan Yunge with a flushed face, hoping that Yan Yunge would take pity on her. Yan Yunge moved a little closer, and their foreheads were pressed together. Lu An¡¯an could hear Yan Yunge¡¯s heavy breathing. ¡°Let me hug you for a while. Don¡¯t move.¡± Yan Yunge said seriously. Lu An¡¯an froze and did not dare to move. She was afraid that Yan Yunge would do something to her. Reminded of the rumors she had heard about him, she looked at Yan Yunge in a daze. Yan Yunge was very good-looking and his face was slightly red. Three years of being in aa made his skin turn sickly pale. Lu An¡¯an licked her lower lip and looked at Yan Yunge in front of her. She actually found him very attractive. Lu An¡¯an quickly dispelled the absurd thoughts in her mind. The person in front of him was the boss of the Mafia. He was someone who had killed many people! How dare she have such thoughts about him! It seemed like she was courting death. After a long while, Yan Yunge let out a low groan beside her ear. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ears were burning hot, and she did not know what to do. Yan Yunge was extremely helpless. He let go of Lu An¡¯an and gave her a teasing smile, Lu An¡¯an was stunned. It was the first time she felt that a man¡¯s smile was so beautiful! ¡°Seems like you want to give it a try from the way you¡¯re looking at me?¡± Yan Yunge asked with a hoarseugh. Lu An¡¯an quickly got up and left the room without looking back. She was just hugged and seduced by a man. This was simply ridiculous! She hurriedly ran downstairs to calm down. However, as night gradually fell, Lu An¡¯an still had to return to his room and could not escape the fate of giving Yan Yunge a bath. Chapter 22 - A Little Hard to Show Respect

Chapter 22: A Little Hard to Show Respect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an with interest. Lu An¡¯an stood at the side, feeling a little awkward. For a moment, she did not know where to start. ¡°You... Do you want to take a bath or a shower?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked nervously. She did not even dare to look into Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes. Yan Yunge raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu An¡¯an with a smile in his eyes. He pointed at his legs, which he was still unable to move. Lu An¡¯an immediately understood what Yan Yunge meant. Lu An¡¯an went into the bathroom with a sad face. She filled therge bathtub with hot water and checked the temperature with her hands. Only when she felt that it was warm enough did she go out to get Yan Yunge. ¡°I¡¯ve filled up the bathtub with water. I¡¯ll help you over,¡± Lu An¡¯an said and walked to Yan Yunge¡¯s side to help him up. Although Yan Yunge had lost a lot of weight, he was still very tall. It took her a lot of effort to bring him to the bathroom. There was a chair that Lu An¡¯an had brought in earlier. Yan Yunge sat on it and looked at Lu An¡¯an without any hesitation. ¡°You know how to take a bath, right? I can only help you till here. Take care of the rest by yourself!¡± Lu An¡¯an said quickly. She was just about to turn around and leave when a big hand grabbed her wrist. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face froze. He was not going to make her help bathe him, right? ¡°You are legally my wife. Is it too much to ask you to help bathe me?¡± Yan Yunge said with a smile. At this moment, all Lu An¡¯an felt was a headache. She could not believe that she needed to help bathe Yan Yunge. That would mean that she would need to see Yan Yunge naked! Lu An¡¯an struggled with her thoughts for a moment. She looked at Yan Yunge and said, ¡°Take off your clothes and enter the bathtub. Call me when you are inside.¡± Lu An¡¯an was extremely anxious. Yan Yunge was just teasing Lu An¡¯an, so he agreed to her request. Lu An¡¯an turned around and closed her eyes. When she heard Yan Yunge¡¯s voice, she waited for a bit before turning around to look at him. She felt thankful that she had filled the bathtub with soap bubbles earlier. Her gaze was only focused on Yan Yunge¡¯s shoulders and up, so that she would not have to see anything that she did not want to. Lu An¡¯an secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She began to clean Yan Yunge¡¯s hair with ease. The bathroom was very spacious, and there was more than enough room for two people. Lu An¡¯an dragged the chair to the side of the bathtub and sat down to wash Yan Yunge¡¯s hair. Yan Yunge¡¯s former nurse took really good care of him, so his hair was very soft to the touch. Lu An¡¯an had originally thought that washing someone else¡¯s hair was a piece of cake. Unexpectedly, it was actually difficult. She even sshed herself with water a few times. She was wearing very thin clothes. After being soaked in water, her beautiful figure started being visible. Yan Yunge did not notice at first, but when Lu An¡¯an got up to get a towel, he saw her slender body swaying in front of his eyes. Being a man, Yan Yunge was turned on. Just as Lu An¡¯an was about to wipe Yan Yunge¡¯s hair with the towel, he grabbed her arm. Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge confusedly. She did not know why she was pulled into the bathtub. The Yan family was rich, and the bathtub was more than enough to amodate two adults. Yan Yunge¡¯s big hand did not hesitate to sp Lu An¡¯an¡¯s waist. Feeling the warmth in his arms, he gently licked Lu An¡¯an¡¯s soft earlobe and let out a chuckle. Chapter 23 - Get Bigger Again

Chapter 23: Get Bigger Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an could feel her temperature rising. She instantly understood what Yan Yunge was doing, and she could see his manhood getting bigger. Yan Yunge gently licked Lu An¡¯an¡¯s earlobe softly. ¡°What? Are you actually trying to seduce me?¡± Yan Yunge whispered into Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ear with a smile. Lu An¡¯an was stunned and at a loss of how to reply. Yan Yunge was clearly the instigator of everything. ¡°No... Can you stop?¡± Lu An¡¯an said somewhat impatiently. They were too close together. As their breaths intersected, they could even hear each other¡¯s elerated heartbeat. Lu An¡¯an even felt something pressing against her leg. She did not dare to move, afraid that the thing below her would start to get even bigger, Yan Yunge saw Lu An¡¯an¡¯s stressed out look, so he reluctantly let go. The moment Lu An¡¯an felt him let go, she immediately got up and ran away in a hurry. She did not dare to go too far. She just sat on the sofa outside the bathroom to calm herself down. After more than ten minutes, Yan Yunge shouted, ¡°Come in, help me rinse off the bubbles.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s legs seemed to be frozen in ce. She did not dare to enter the bathroom. After strong hesitation, Lu An¡¯an still chose topromise. They had signed an agreement. For the sake of her family, she had to give in to him. Seeing Yan Yunge covered in bubbles, Lu An¡¯an began to regreting in. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to, she could only ept her fate and help Yan Yunge clean up. By ident, she nced down, and immediately raised her head to look at Yan Yunge in horror. He was clearly a sexual sadist! How could he look up at her so boldly? Lu An¡¯an felt even more uneasy, and her hands moved faster. However, when she started cleaning his legs, she could not help but nce at his manhood. She quickly closed her eyes and wanted to get it over with. ¡°How are you so perfunctory?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, as if he had suppressed his impatience for a long time. Lu An¡¯an had no choice but to open her eyes while helping Yan Yunge clean up. She was afraid that he would do something to her. Then, Yan Yunge put on his bathrobe and stared at Lu An¡¯an with a serious gaze. Yan Yunge had an undisguised smile on his face. It was really fun to see the little girl panic. Lu An¡¯an helped Yan Yunge back to bed smoothly and then took a shower. After she was done, she looked at Yan Yunge lying on the bed, and then awkwardly crawled into the bed with some hesitation. She held the quilt tightly with her hands and her watery eyes were staring at Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge slowly moved closer to her, which frightened Lu An¡¯an. What was Yan Yunge trying to do! Was he trying to force her into having sex with him? She was not ready! Just as Lu An¡¯an was indulging in her wild thoughts, the originally bright room turned dark. It was now time for them to sleep. Chapter 24 - She Could Not Control Herself At All

Chapter 24: She Could Not Control Herself At All

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Yan Yunge came closer, Lu An¡¯an could smell the fragrance of the bath soap on his body. She could not help but blush. Fortunately, the light was dim, so her expression could not be seen clearly. Yan Yunge was really good at flirting. As a primary school girl, she could not control herself at all. She waspletely mesmerized by Yan Yunge. Lu An¡¯an slowly fell asleep. Once Yan Yunge heard her breathing steadily, he slowly approached her and wrapped her in his arms. Even though the light was dim, he could see the quiet little girl in his arms clearly. He tapped Lu An¡¯an¡¯s nose to disturb her. He thought that it was funny. It was not until Lu An¡¯an looked annoyed and was about to wake up that Yan Yunge was willing to let her go. The next day, because the curtains were not drawn properly, the warm morning sun shone on the floor. Lu An¡¯an did not usually wake up at this time. However, she felt a little ufortable. What greeted her eyes was arge piece of fair chest. Yan Yunge¡¯s arm was even caressing her waist. No wonder she felt a little ufortable. Lu An¡¯an moved her body a little and turned around to see Yan Yin beside her. He looked at the two intimate people on the bed and smiled in satisfaction. Lu An¡¯an was shocked. Her body automatically leaned back and knocked Yan Yunge awake behind her. ¡°Mom, Dad, you two are sopatible!¡± Yan Yinplimented without hesitation. ¡°A handsome man and a beautiful woman. A match made in heaven!¡± Lu An¡¯an wished that Yan Yin would shut up. She did not care for his words, but the man behind her did. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. ¡°As expected of my son. What a sensible young boy,¡± Yan Yungeplimented him without hesitation. Yan Yin, too, lovedpliments. He hade over because he had wanted to talk to Yan Yunge. He did not expect to even be able to receivepliments. He jumped around happily. However, not long after, Yan Yin was dragged out of the room by the nanny. It turned out that Yan Yin had sneaked in without her permission. Lu An¡¯an could not help butugh when seeing Yan Yin get dragged out by the nanny. The Sun was shining brightly today. Yan Yunge had not seen the sun for a long time. Lu An¡¯an brought the wheelchair over, and prepared to take Yan Yunge to the garden to bask in the Sun. There was arge open space in the middle of the garden. There was a swing there too. Lu An¡¯an pushed the wheelchair to the open space in the middle of the garden. She sat on the swing and looked at the garden. Not long after, uninvited guests arrived. The garden was in the front yard of the house. She could see her aunt¡¯s family at the door. The middle of the garden was a very conspicuous spot. Gu Anning was the first to see Lu An¡¯an and someone in a wheelchair. Because they were quite far away, she couldn¡¯t see the face of the person in the wheelchair clearly. Thinking of the rumors that Yan Yunge was an ugly cripple, she smiled arrogantly. Gu Anning walked over with her family. After getting scolded by Mrs. Yan the day before, Gu Anning was already unhappy with Lu An¡¯an, so she wanted to get back at her. As they closer, Gu Anning finally saw the face of the man in the wheelchair. She was immediately stunned. The rumors werepletely false. Yan Yunge was very handsome. He had a high nose bridge and beautiful eyes. His brows looked fierce, which made Yan Yunge look even colder. Gu Anning walked up to him in a daze,pletely stunned. Chapter 25 - What Uncle Yunge? I’m Your Elder.

Chapter 25: What Uncle Yunge? I¡¯m Your Elder.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Gu Anning stared at Yan Yunge¡¯s face for almost half a minute before she reluctantly shifted her gaze to Lu An¡¯an. Now, she was even more displeased with Lu An¡¯an. Earlier, she was the one who was supposed to get married to Yan Yunge, but Lu An¡¯an stole her man! Who was Lu An¡¯an to do that? She was enraged! ¡°Dad, Mom, you two go in and pay your respects to Mrs. Yan first. I¡¯ll catch up with An¡¯an first!¡± Gu Anning said with a smile. The two of them nodded. They went toward the Yan family¡¯s mansion and prepared to pay their respects to Mrs. Yan first. Gu Anning was d that she had decided to dress up beforeing over. Her clothes were casual, but the cor of her shirt was big, so she pulled her sleeves down, revealing her smooth shoulders. Her ck bra straps could even be seen. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s expression froze. What was Gu Anning doing? ¡°Cousin, your clothes seem to be of bad quality. They are slipping off,¡± Lu An¡¯an reminded her kindly. Yan Yunge snorted. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lu An¡¯an did not understand what Gu Anning was trying to do. Gu Anning gritted her teeth. She had no choice but to pull her sleeves back up. She was good at flirting with men, so she slowly touched the side of the wheelchair. Yan Yunge had his hand ced on the wheelchair. She tapped it gently with her fingertips, revealing a sweet smile. Immediately, Yan Yunge moved his hand away. He looked at Gu Anning with dissatisfaction. He disliked being touched by others. If it weren¡¯t for the little girl beside him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even agreed to meet with Gu Anning. He didn¡¯t expect Gu Anning to be so shameless. Instead of taking a hint, she looked at him coquettishly, her eyes filled with undisguised love. ¡°Young Master Yan, wait I mean, can I call you Yunge?¡± Gu Anning said coquettishly. Lu An¡¯an was so shocked by her boldness, and even got goosebumps all over her body. Hearing Gu Anning¡¯s cute voice that contrasted with her personality, Lu An¡¯an felt nauseous. Yan Yunge looked up at Gu Anning with a cold face. Gu Anning immediately showed a happy expression. She was the one who rejected him. It would be easy for her to win him back. Lu An¡¯an would never be able to take what Gu Anning wanted away from her. Although Yan Yunge seemed a little reluctant now, he was so handsome! Gu Anning felt that it would be a waste of a pretty face if she did not win him over. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Yunge! ¡± Gu Anning said excitedly. Yan Yunge was still expressionless. He could not help but feel annoyed by her. ¡°ording to seniority, I am your uncle. Don¡¯t call me by my name. The rules of the Yan family are very strict. Do not be rude,¡± Yan Yunge said coldly. Gu Anning didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Instead, she put on a bright smile and tried to get closer to Yan Yunge, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you... Uncle Yunge?¡± Lu An¡¯an only looked at Gu Anning with pity. What an idiot. He was a sexual sadist, yet she dared to get so close to him. She seemed to really not be afraid of being raped by him. Gu Anning held Yan Yunge¡¯s hand excitedly. Yan Yunge shook her off and looked at her with disgust. Gu Anning was stunned. To Yan Yunge, she was just a clown. She was disgusting to look at. ¡°Where¡¯s your respect? Don¡¯t touch things you shouldn¡¯t touch,¡± Yan Yunge said coldly. ¡°What Uncle Yunge? I¡¯m your elder.¡± Chapter 26 - This Is My House, Get Lost

Chapter 26: This Is My House, Get Lost

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

What? Was Yunge... scolding her? Gu Anning saw the vicious look in Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes and got scared. She then immediately nodded her head repeatedly! As expected of the leader of the Mafia. He was scary when he was angry, but why why did he still look so handsome? She didn¡¯t dare to disobey Yan Yunge, but it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to give Lu An¡¯an the ¡®win¡¯. She red at Lu An¡¯an fiercely and snorted softly. She didn¡¯t dare to continue, so she just left. Lu An¡¯an looked baffled, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered. Even though Gu Anning¡¯s family gave Lu An¡¯an money aspensation, they thought of it only as a favor and an IOU. In the past, Gu Anning had always looked down on her. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s family had never owed Gu Anning¡¯s family anything. However, from their petty eyes, they probably felt that Lu An¡¯an¡¯s family owed them favors. After apanying Yan Yunge for a while, Lu An¡¯an decided to leave to get some drinks and pastries. However, she was stopped by Gu Anning as soon as she entered the house. Gu Anning crossed her arms and looked at Lu An¡¯an with dissatisfaction. ¡°It must be difficult taking care of a grown man by yourself. Being the nice person I am, I have decided to help you take care of him,¡± Gu Anning said as if she was being meticulous. Lu An¡¯an frowned. Gu Anning¡¯s seemed more arrogant than kind. ¡°No need. I can take care of him alone,¡± Lu An¡¯an rejected her coldly. Gu Anning clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction and sized Lu An¡¯an up. There was disdain in her eyes, and she snorted a few times. ¡°You think you¡¯re a big shot now? An ugly duckling is always an ugly duckling. You¡¯re never going to get on my level.¡± Gu Anning said rudely. Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t show much emotion. She raised her eyes to look at Gu Anning, but her eyebrows were furrowed. ¡°My mother always told me that you had a bitchy temper and asked me to be more tolerant of you. I¡¯ve always been polite to you, so it¡¯s shocking that you¡¯ve be even more bitchy. I¡¯m done with being nice to you!¡± Lu An¡¯an said. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s gaze became more and more unfriendly. Immediately, Gu Anning stared at Lu An¡¯an with wide eyes. ¡°What did you say? Polite? Did I ask you to be polite to me? It¡¯s your duty to be respectful to me!¡± Gu Anning didn¡¯t hold back at all. She sized up Lu An¡¯an again. She didn¡¯t look well-mannered. She didn¡¯t look like the wife of a rich husband. She reached out and tugged at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s loose clothes. She picked up the fabric and clicked her tongue. ¡°A pauper like you is only fit to wear these. You¡¯re just servant to them. Do you really think that your life is any different now?¡± Gu Anning mocked. Lu An¡¯an leaned back and pulled the fabric out of Gu Anning¡¯s hand. She looked at Gu Anning with a frown. Her clothes were all given to her by the Yan family. They were veryfortable to wear. Although they weren¡¯t branded, how Lu An¡¯an was treated was far from a servant. In fact, the clothes prepared for Lu An¡¯an were all custom-made. That was why Gu Anning did not recognize them. Gu Anning wasn¡¯t angry. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a servant. If you don¡¯t want to get bullied in school, you¡¯d better show me some respect. Otherwise...¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at Gu Anning disdainfully. She wasn¡¯t afraid, she said, ¡°You can say whatever you want. Even better, buy a loudspeaker and publicize it. I won¡¯t be manipted by you anymore. This is my home. Get lost!¡± Gu Anning pointed at Lu An¡¯an angrily. ¡°Wow! How dare you talk to me like that. Be prepared for what¡¯s toe at school!¡± Chapter 27 - Thanks For Your Hard Work

Chapter 27: Thanks For Your Hard Work

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Gu Anning turned around and left angrily. She didn¡¯t expect Lu An¡¯an, who had always been a pushover, to talk to her like that. She was definitely going to get back at her! Lu An¡¯an¡¯s legs felt weak. This was the first time she had said such harsh words to Gu Anning, but it felt really good. In the past, because of her mother, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of Gu Anning. It felt so good to say what she had always wanted to. When she turned around to get her things, she unexpectedly bumped into Yan Yunge, who was in the corner. Yan Yunge sat in the wheelchair with a faint smile in his eyes. He looked at Lu An¡¯an with a meaningful gaze. When he saw Lu An¡¯an looking over, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Lu An¡¯an was in a bad mood, so she said unhappily. She knew that Gu Anning would definitely not let her get away with talking to her so rudely and that she would have to deal with the consequences when she went to school. ¡°Nothing, I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so amazing.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s tone was full of surprise. Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge with even more displeasure. Amazing? Was he being sarcastic or was he praising her? Did he think that she was amazing for being bullied for so many years? Was she amazing for being a pushover? Lu An¡¯an rolled her eyes impatiently. She did not want to continue talking to Yan Yunge. Right now, she did not want to talk to anyone. How could Yan Yunge not notice that Lu An¡¯an was annoyed? The smile on his face became even wider. Seeing that, she walked up to him angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s just go. I¡¯m annoyed,¡± Lu An¡¯anined unhappily. She felt like the whole world was against her, even Yan Yunge. Although they got along quite well, Gu Anning was right. Yan Yunge had always treated her like a servant and ordered her around. She had to do everything for him. She was the one who had to get him the mouse, and she was also the one who had to give him a bath. Lu An¡¯an held the handle of the wheelchair and pushed Yan Yunge out from the side door. Lu An¡¯an then ran back to get some tea and pastries, came back out, and sat on the hammock at the side as she looked at the beautiful scenery. The Yan family¡¯s garden was taken care of by professionals. The scattered flowers created a bright picture and the sun was shining brightly. It was a magnificent sight. Lu An¡¯an poured herself a cup of rich ck tea and sipped it slowly as she ate the pastries. She did not pay attention to Yan Yunge, who was sitting at the side. Her eyes were filled with awe, She did not even know that there was some pastry crumbs left on her lips. ¡°Come here,e closer,¡± Yan Yunge said suddenly. Lu An¡¯an was still annoyed from earlier. She ignored him and continued looking at the beautiful scenery. The next second, the world spun around and she fell into Yan Yunge¡¯s arms. The pastry in her hand almost flew out. Yan Yunge lowered his head and looked at Lu An¡¯an with a threatening look in his eyes. ¡°If you dare to roll your eyes at me again and ignore me, I will kiss you non-stop!¡± Lu An¡¯an heard him and snorted unwillingly. She suddenly remembered the rumor that Yan Yunge was a sexual sadist and had no choice but to restrain her emotions and force a smile. She looked at Yan Yunge with fear in her eyes. The thought of Yan Yunge being a sexual sadist gave her goosebumps. ¡°Let me make it clear to you first. I¡¯m not like that! I don¡¯t have that kind of inclination! If you want, go find someone else who does!¡± Lu An¡¯an exined hurriedly. Yan Yunge raised an eyebrow in confusion. He only said he was going to kiss her. He hadn¡¯t even kissed her yet? Why was she suddenly so nervous? Chapter 28 - It Won’t Hurt. It Will Feel Good

Chapter 28: It Won¡¯t Hurt. It Will Feel Good

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu An¡¯an and he slowly leaned over. Lu An¡¯an thought that Yan Yunge was going to kiss her, so she closed her eyes in fear. She did not expect to feel a rough touch on her lips the next second. Yan Yunge was carefully wiping away the crumbs from the corner of her lips. Smiling, Yan Yunge asked, ¡°What kind of person? Tell me.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s fair face was slightly rosy, and her neck was very white. Once her face turned red, her neck turned pink. Lu An¡¯an stammered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain. I don¡¯t like getting beaten up. I¡¯m not into those things.¡± Yan Yunge knew of the rumors surrounding him, so he immediately understood what she meant. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He tapped Lu An¡¯an¡¯s perky little nose and asked with a smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t even been beaten up before. How would you know you wouldn¡¯t like it?¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes opened even wider. The rumors were true. Yan Yunge was really a sexual sadist! She did not want to experience such a thing. In what world would it feel good to be beaten by someone else? What if other people saw her wounds? What if her father and brother saw? What would they do? ¡°I, I... I don¡¯t want to know. You must never do such a thing to me!¡± Lu An¡¯an tried to refute. The smile in Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes became even wider. He lowered his head and moved closer to Lu An¡¯an, and he gazed straight into her eyes. They were so close that Lu An¡¯an could clearly feel the warmth of Yan Yunge¡¯s breath, which made her cheeks blush. Yan Yunge saw Lu An¡¯an¡¯s embarrassed look and could not help but chuckle and continue teasing her. She had been secretly in love with him for so many years. He found it really cute that she got so shy after just hearing a few words from him. ¡°Do such a thing to you? It will feel very good, I promise,¡± Yan Yunge whispered into Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ear. Lu An¡¯an felt a numbness in her ear. What exactly was this man talking about! Good? Who would feel good after being beaten up! He was being ridiculous. Was he a lunatic? Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge with even more horror in her eyes. She was young and not ready. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let go of me quickly! I want to get down!¡± Lu An¡¯an moved uneasily in Yan Yunge¡¯s arms. While moving around, she identally touched parts of his body that she did not want to. Yan Yunge¡¯s originally clear and bright eyes became blurry as he looked at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s delicate red lips. He desperately wanted the little girl in front of him to calm down. He could not help but grab onto Lu An¡¯an¡¯s slender waist. Immediately, Lu An¡¯an stopped struggling. It was not that she gave in to him, but his hold on her was too strong. She was about to start protesting when the man leaned over and kissed her. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s lips opened slightly, which gave Yan Yunge the opportunity to go in for a kiss. His nimble tongue stuck into her mouth, and very quickly, he started making out with her. Yan Yunge kissed the little girl in his arms gently, unable to part with her. Chapter 29 - Your Kissing Skills Are Really Bad, You Need More Practice

Chapter 29: Your Kissing Skills Are Really Bad, You Need More Practice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an waspletely stunned. Yan Yunge was kissing her! Moreover, it was a very aggressive kiss. At first, she was unable to breathe. After a while, Yan Yunge became more gentle. However, Lu An¡¯an still could not breathe. No matter how gently Yan Yunge kissed her, she still did not know how to breathe. When Yan Yunge finally parted from her, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s soft little mouth immediately swelled up. There were still ambiguous saliva stains on her mouth, and her entire face was flushed red. She looked very cute. Yan Yunge revealed a gentle smile and pinched Lu An¡¯an¡¯s soft little face. ¡°Stupid girl, you don¡¯t even know how to kiss,¡± Yan Yunge said. Lu An¡¯an snorted in dissatisfaction. How would she know how to kiss when she had never kissed anyone before! Thinking about this, Lu An¡¯an instantly felt ashamed. She felt that she was being yed with. She stood up angrily and turned around to leave as she did not want to continue talking to Yan Yunge. After just a few steps, she walked back as if she had epted to her fate, and pushed Yan Yunge¡¯s wheelchair back. Although Yan Yunge¡¯s actions were hateful, she was someone who always kept her promise. Since they had signed an agreement, she would not go back on her word. ¡°Don¡¯t ever speak about what happened today again. We will pretend it didn¡¯t happen!¡± Lu An¡¯an warned him fiercely. As she was still out of breath from the kissing earlier, her words were a little incoherent, and to Yan Yunge, her words did not sound threatening at all. ¡°You are my wife. Is it wrong for me to kiss you?¡± Yan Yunge defended himself. Lu An¡¯an was instantly speechless. Yan Yunge was right. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, it means that you agree. You need more practice. My wife, your kissing skills are really bad,¡± Yan Yunge teased with a smile. Lu An¡¯an gave Yan Yunge¡¯s shoulder a soft p. She did not dare to use too much force. He had been paralyzed on the bed for three years. If anything happened to him, she had to take responsibility. ¡°No means no. Quickly shut your mouth!¡± Lu An¡¯an said. Yan Yunge knew that Lu An¡¯an was really angry, so he did not continue to tease her. If he continued teasing her, steam might starting out from her nostrils. Lu An¡¯an pushed Yan Yunge to the living room and found Madame Yan full of smiles. When she saw the two of theming in, she called for them toe over. Lu An¡¯an pushed him over and looked at Madame Yan with confusion. Lu An¡¯an could only sit by the side and listen to Madame Yan. ¡°Oh my, young people nowadays are indeed different from us in the past!¡± Madame Yan teased with a smile. The smile on Madame Yan¡¯s face was bright and beautiful. Lu An¡¯an immediately realized what Madame Yan was talking about. She probably saw them kissing at the Watchtower. Lu An¡¯an felt even more embarrassed after realizing that she was seen by others. Moreover, by Madame Yan! Lu An¡¯an red at Yan Yunge unhappily. It was all Yan Yunge¡¯s fault. If it was not for his sudden move, such an embarrassing thing would not have happened. Madame Yan invited Lu An¡¯an to sit next to her. She held Lu An¡¯an¡¯s tender little hand, and with an expression that said ¡°I understand¡±, she gently patted her. Lu An¡¯an was so embarrassed that she wanted to stick her head in a hole. Chapter 30 - Do You Want to Try It Again

Chapter 30: Do You Want to Try It Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an was embarrassed and did not dare to look Madame Yan in the eye. Madame Yan smiled kindly and said, ¡°Since the two of you like each other so much, quickly give me a grandchild!¡± Lu An¡¯an was so stunned that she did not even dare to raise her head to look at Madame Yan. It was not like she could tell her that Yan Yunge had forced the kiss onto her just now, right? She tilted her head slightly and nced up a few times to signal Yan Yunge to help her deal with the situation. Seeing that, Yan Yunge immediately said, ¡°My body has not recovered yet. Grandmother, don¡¯t think about that for now.¡± Madame Yan agreed with Yan Yunge¡¯s. Moreover, seeing how embarrassed Lu An¡¯an was, she started talking about other things. After Lu An¡¯an finished her dinner at the dining table on the first floor, as usual, she carried up porridge to feed Yan Yunge. Earlier, when the doctor came to check up on Yan Yunge¡¯s body, he had said that he could start eating small amounts of meat. Finally, there were traces of meat in the porridge tonight. After feeding Yan Yunge so many times, Lu An¡¯an was quite used to feeding him. She fed him spoonfuls after spoonfuls. However, the more she looked at Yan Yunge¡¯s lips, the more embarrassed she felt. The swelling on her lips had not subsided yet. Yan Yin had asked about it, but she just shrugged it off. This was not something someone his age should hear about. Madame Yan was still teasing her at the dining table, so Lu An¡¯an could only lower her head and eat. While she was feeding Yan Yunge, Lu An¡¯an looked at his smooth tongue gently sticking out to check the temperature of the porridge. She was immediately reminded of their make out session. The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. The clothes she was wearing today was a V-neck, which exposed the faint pink color on her corbone. She looked very delicate and cute. ¡°What are you thinking about? Your face is so red,¡± Yan Yunge asked with a smile. It was very obvious what she was thinking about? It was probably the first time that she kissed someone. ¡°No... nothing. You¡¯re just eating too slowly,¡± Lu An¡¯an stammered. Yan Yunge saw that the bowl of porridge was already empty? How was he eating too slowly? Yan Yunge motioned for Lu An¡¯an to look down. When she saw the empty bowl, Lu An¡¯an was speechless. ¡°My kissing skills are pretty good, right? Do you want to try it again?¡± Yan Yunge teased Lu An¡¯an with a smile. ¡°I already...¡± before Lu An¡¯an couldplete her sentence, Yan Yunge immediately went in for a kiss. Yan Yunge¡¯s skillful teasing made Lu An¡¯an tremble. Her heart started beating profusely. Lu An¡¯an did not know how to kiss. Her mouth was just slightly open. Looking at the little girl¡¯s dazed look, Yan Yunge couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He felt very cheeky. Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s watery eyes before reluctantly parting from her her. His rough fingers caressed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s swollen red lips. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to seduce me?¡± Yan Yunge asked with a smile. Lu An¡¯an widened her eyes. Seduce? How did she look like she was trying to seduce him? Chapter 31 - Kiss Me Until I’m Satisfied

Chapter 31: Kiss Me Until I¡¯m Satisfied

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yan Yunge¡¯s big hand caressed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s protruding corbone. Because he had just touched Lu An¡¯an¡¯s red lips, there were still some saliva stains on it, which stained her corbone. The atmosphere instantly became heated up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this seduction?¡± Yan Yunge asked with a smile. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s hand trembled, and the bowl in her hand was almost knocked over. Not only was Yan Yunge a sexual sadist, but he was flirting with her in broad daylight! Lu An¡¯an quickly ced the bowl on the bedside table at the side and sat down on the sofa not far away. Soon, the nanny came over to collect the bowl while Lu An¡¯an kept her head down to look at her phone. When she saw a message from her father, she instantly missed her family. Even if she was married, she should still have freedom, right? Lu An¡¯an mustered up her courage and walked to Yan Yunge. Looking at the little girl in front of him, Yan Yunge raised his head in surprise. He did not think that she would want to talk to him so soon. ¡°I want to go home to see my parents. I also want to go back to school. Is that okay?¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she stared straight at Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge would have agreed immediately, but seeing that she did not look so angry anymore, he wanted to tease her a little. ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Yunge said, ¡°But you have to kiss me first.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s mood rose and fell as she looked at Yan Yunge¡¯s face. Lu An¡¯an closed her eyes nervously. She slowly approached him, and her soft lips pressed against Yan Yunge¡¯s cheek. Immediately, she let go. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of smiles. She looked at Yan Yunge as if she was waiting for Yan Yunge to agree. Lu An¡¯an stared at him for a long time, but Yan Yunge did not say anything. He only shook his head regretfully. ¡°No, I¡¯m not satisfied with that. You have to kiss me until I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Yan Yunge said seriously. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened. Yan Yunge knew that she did not know how to kiss, so how could she kiss him until he was satisfied? Yan Yunge waved his hand and asked Lu An¡¯an to sit beside him. She did not expect him to be so mean. She then tried again. Her soft lipsnded on Yan Yunge¡¯s protruding Adam¡¯s apple as she teased her and looked up. Yan Yunge reacted instantly. The little girl was too good at seducing people by ident. Yan Yunge scooped Lu An¡¯an into his arms. He gently pinched Lu An¡¯an¡¯s chin and raise the little girl¡¯s head to look at him. Yan Yunge said hoarsely, ¡°Let me show you how to make me satisfied.¡± An overwhelming kiss fell on Lu An¡¯an. Not only did Yan Yunge kiss Lu An¡¯an¡¯s soft lips, but he also gently nibbled on her soft fair neck. Lu An¡¯an immediately felt a tingle in between her legs and was stunned. Yan Yunge was still burying his head in Lu An¡¯an¡¯s neck and kissing her. His soft kisses made Lu An¡¯an¡¯s feel dizzy. Yan Yunge looked at the cute little girl in his arms and gently nibbled on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s tender lips. He did not have the slightest intention of letting her go. He looked at the little girl in his arms, lost in thought. Chapter 32 - Yan Yunge Was Too Much

Chapter 32: Yan Yunge Was Too Much

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The next day, in the car on the way home, Lu An¡¯an was in a daze. Thinking about what happenedst night, she could not help but blush. Yan Yunge was too much. Not only did he kiss her, he also caressed her waist. Because her body had gone soft, his big hands were closer to her breasts. When Yan Yunge finally let go of her, she had no choice but to escape in a hurry. She did not even dare to sleep with Yan Yunge at night. Instead, she found a quilt from the cupboard and made do on the sofa for the night. She was d that Yan Yunge¡¯s legs were still not yet fully recovered, or else he might have done more things to her. The more Lu An¡¯an thought about it, the more she felt absent-minded. They did not sleep until midnightst night! The kiss seemed to havested for a few hours. Yan Yunge kept holding onto her and refused to let her move. She was really confused. How was it possible that she was kissing Yan Yunge for a few hours? Thinking of this, Lu An¡¯an took out her phone and used to camera to take a photo of herself. Her soft lips were swollen. It looked like she had botox. It was too obvious. She even noticed a pink mark on a neck. It seemed to be a hickey. If her father saw it, she would be dead meat! ¡°Driver, can you turn around? I have something to do at home,¡± Lu An¡¯an said immediately. The driver worked for the Yan family. Naturally, he listened to Lu An¡¯an¡¯s orders and turn around very quickly. Lu An¡¯an could not wait to rush to find a high-cored shirt to cover up the ambiguous mark on her neck. At the Yan family house, Lu An¡¯an changed into a high-cored shirt. As soon as she came out, she saw Yan Yunge at the door and red at him. It was all Yan Yunge¡¯s fault! If Yan Yunge did not make out with her so intensely, there would not be any marks on her body! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look upset,¡± Yan Yunge teased with a smile. The little girl¡¯s expression looked very cute. It did not look like she was angry at all. Yan Yunge could not help but tease her. Lu An¡¯an pouted and did not say anything. She did not want to talk to Yan Yunge right now, and she did not want to see him either. Lu An¡¯an stormed out of the door, but the smile on Yan Yunge¡¯s face did not disappear. He seemed to have really pissed off the little girl. Lu An¡¯an sat in the back seat and said angrily, ¡°Driver, drive!¡± The driver quickly started the car and the car drove slowly on the road. Thinking back on what just happened, Lu An¡¯an felt a little bad for being so harsh. She was the one who had asked to be allowed to visit her home and attend school. But in the end, she was the one who got angry. Yan Yunge did not deserve it. The more Lu An¡¯an thought about it, the more distressed she felt. It was not until she saw her family¡¯s farm that she felt better. She had grown up here, and she felt an attachment to every nt and tree here. It had been a while since shest saw them, but Lu An¡¯an felt a little nostalgic. Her father was still busy in the field. Lu An¡¯an asked the driver to stop some distance away from the farm, and she ran over excitedly. ¡°Dad! I¡¯m back!¡± Lu An¡¯an shouted excitedly. Unexpectedly, she saw her father¡¯s disappointed eyes. She stopped her footsteps and looked at her father with some confusion. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 33 - You’re the Best Father in the World

Chapter 33: You¡¯re the Best Father in the World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when she saw her father¡¯s gaze. She had never seen her father look like that before. It was as if a needle had been pricked into her heart. ¡°An¡¯an, are you really doing a new project at school?¡± Her father asked. Lu An¡¯an immediately kept quiet. She could tell that her father was suspicious of her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty for deceiving her father. Thinking back to Gu Anning¡¯s vicious words, could it be that Gu Anning had secretly told her father? Didn¡¯t she say that she would only get back at her in school? Why was her father involved? Seeing that Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to speak, her father¡¯s heart softened a little. ¡°I went to see you at school the day before yesterday and found out that that not only did you not take on any new projects in school, but you even took a long vacation. What on Earth are you doing?¡± Her father¡¯s expression became serious again. Lu An¡¯an pursed her lips and did not dare to say anything. She did not dare to tell her father about her sudden marriage with someone else. Moreover, it was based on an agreement with Yan Yunge. It was as if she was selling herself. If her father knew about it, he would definitely force her to divorce him. Her mother also could not find out about this matter. Her health was already not good. What if her health worsened after hearing about this matter? ¡°Father, let me help you with your work!¡± Lu An¡¯an changed the topic as she snatched the hoe from her father¡¯s hand. Without waiting for her father to speak, she took the initiative to begin working in the field to appease him. Seeing that Lu An¡¯an was busy in the field, he did not continue to interrogate her. He picked up another hoe and worked with Lu An¡¯an. Naturally, the two of them finished the work in the field very quickly. Lu An¡¯an took the initiative to go to the kitchen to prepare food. When she saw her father massaging his back, she began to feel uneasy. From what she remembered, her father had always been very strong. However, now it seemed that her father was gradually getting older. Moreover, her father must have asked her those questions out of concern for her. Lu An¡¯an cooked two simple dishes and brought them to the table. She nned to take advantage of their meal time to talk openly about the matter with her father. After putting down 2 bowls of rice on the table, ¡°Dad, it seems that we haven¡¯t talked for a long time,¡± Lu An¡¯an said with a smile. Her father was also stunned. Her father realized that he could not even recall thest time he had a heart-to-heart talk with his daughter. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s been so long.¡± Her father smiled kindly. Thinking about how she had grown into a beautifuldy, he could not help but smile gently. The two of them started reminiscing about their past. They were full of smiles and tears. In the end, Lu An¡¯an finally brought up the the matter of her marriage. She thought that her father would be angry, but instead, he looked full of regret. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you feelfortable telling me that? Am I not worthy of your trust?¡± Her father said regretfully. Lu An¡¯an omitted the part about the agreement. She only wanted her father too think of it as a normal marriage. ¡°No, Daddy, you¡¯re the best father in the world!¡± Lu An¡¯an said sweetly. The father sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I want to see your husband.¡± Chapter 34 - Meeting with the In-Laws

Chapter 34: Meeting with the In-Laws

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an was stunned. In front of her father, she was helpless. She didn¡¯t leave the Yan family house earlier on a good note with Yan Yunge, but now she had to bring her father to meet him. She could not help but feel a little awkward. Moreover, this was not in their agreement. Was this considered an additional request? Her father¡¯s expression was very serious, so Lu An¡¯an did not dare to disagree to his request. Her father had always been very loving to his two children. Lu An¡¯an rarely saw her father¡¯s serious expression. Lu An¡¯an hesitated for a moment before agreeing to her father¡¯s request. Lu An¡¯an dialed Yan Yunge¡¯s number and held the phone nervously. Her palms even started sweating, but she maintained herposure. ¡°Hello, hubby, my father wants to meet you,¡± Lu An¡¯an said nervously. She did not turn on the speaker. She was afraid that Yan Yunge would reject her request and make her father mad. On the other end of the line, Yan Yunge was stunned. He had never heard Lu An¡¯an call him by such an intimate name. ¡°Okay, honey,¡± Yan Yunge answered with a smile. The two of them agreed on a time. After hiring someone to take care of the farm for the afternoon, Lu An¡¯an and her father had lunch at home and got ready to head over. Her father¡¯s face revealed a nervous expression. He was carrying a gift that he had bought from the mall. He had spent a lot of money on it. He did not want his daughter to look poor. Her father was at a loss when he saw the limousine. He had worked in the farm all his life and had lived a simple life. He could not help but feel nervous when he saw such a high-end vehicle. The limousine stopped in front of a gorgeous vi. Her father was stunned. Lu An¡¯an held her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go in. They are very nice people. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled andforted him. Since Yan Yunge had promised to meet her father, he would definitely be polite. Her father nodded and they both entered the vi. Madame Yan had specially changed into a more luxurious set of clothes. Her hair was also tied up. At a nce, she looked like a dignified and luxuriousdy. ¡°An¡¯an, is this your father?¡± Madame Yan took the initiative to greet him. Madame Yan¡¯s tone was calm. Her natural tone made everyone feelfortable. Her father also let out a sigh of relief. An¡¯an obediently sat beside her father and listened to them chit-chat. Her father¡¯s expression was a little awkward at first, but when Madame Yan started to praise Lu An¡¯an, her father finally rxed. Lu An¡¯an was a little embarrassed. It was meant to be a formal meeting between inws, but it turned out to be praising session. Madame Yan even warmly invited her father to dinner. The Yan family was very happy with Lu An¡¯an. When her father left, he even told Lu An¡¯an to take good care of Yan Yunge. Lu An¡¯an looked helpless. She was shocked that her father was already so fond of him. By the time Lu An¡¯an sent her father home, it was already night time. When she returned home, Yan Yunge was lying on the bed reading financial magazines. She walked to his side and looked down at him, ¡°Thank you for today,¡± Lu An¡¯an said sincerely. Chapter 35 - Would It Feel Good to Be Beaten Up?

Chapter 35: Would It Feel Good to Be Beaten Up?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yan Yunge looked up at Lu An¡¯an with a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want a verbal thank you. I want you to show me your gratefulness,¡± Yan Yunge teased with a smile. Lu An¡¯an opened her big innocent eyes in confusion. She did not know what he wanted from her. Yan Yunge motioned for Lu An¡¯an to sit beside him. He leaned over slowly, his eyes smiling. There was a faint fragrance on Yan Yunge¡¯s body. It drifted around Lu An¡¯an and instantly aroused her. They were so close together that they could even hear each other¡¯s soft breathing. Yan Yunge lowered his head and buried his head in Lu An¡¯an¡¯s neck. His nimble tongue wandered around Lu An¡¯an¡¯s delicate and fair neck. Lu An¡¯an could not help but get dizzy. His nimble tongue moved up slowly, slowly licking Lu An¡¯an¡¯s petite earlobe. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Now you understand what I want, right?¡± Dizzy, Lu An¡¯an leaned against Yan Yunge and looked at him with a slightly dazed gaze. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes were bright. Because of his overly flirtatious teasing, there seemed to be ayer of mist in her eyes. It was both cute and seductive. Yan Yunge was never someone with good self-control. Without hesitation, he lowered his head and kissed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s soft lips. Very quickly, Lu An¡¯an gave in to him. Her tender white fingers clutched the fabric on Yan Yunge¡¯s shoulder as if she was holding on for dear life. Yan Yunge¡¯s big hand rubbed on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s back as he admired the dazed look of the little girl in front of him. He did not go any further than that. He knew that if he went too far, the little girl would get angry. He ended things off by intimately rubbing his nose against Lu An¡¯an¡¯s nose. Seeing that he did not go too far, Lu An¡¯an did not make a fuss. She was thankful that he respected her boundaries. Last night, when the doctor came to give Yan Yunge a full body check-up, he suggested that he started rehabilitation. In the daytime, Yan Yunge trained at the gym in the vi. Lu An¡¯an did not need to help him, but at night, he would need her to help massage him. Another day of training ended. Yan Yungey t on the bed. Lu An¡¯an massaged him following a video that she had found on massaging. Yan Yunge wore a pair of dark gray boxers to facilitate the massage. After massaging him for a while, Lu An¡¯an saw his manhood erect. Even though she felt ashamed, the curiosity in her heart could not be suppressed. She looked at Yan Yunge innocently. Thinking of the rumors of Yan Yunge being a sexual sadist, she started wondering if he was someone who thought that it felt good getting beaten up. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s hand movements slowed down, and she kept dwelling on her thoughts. Her eyes were wandering when suddenly, her hands were pressed down by Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can you stop day dreaming and massage me properly?¡± Lu An¡¯an regained her focus and looked at Yan Yunge innocently. She immediately vocalized her thoughts ¡°Would you feel good if you were beaten up?¡± The words that came out of her mouth were like water spilling out. She had no control over them. She thought that Yan Yunge would get angry, but instead, he looked at her with a smile. Chapter 36 - Wife, Do You Want to Give It a Try?

Chapter 36: Wife, Do You Want to Give It a Try?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes and felt a chill down her spine. The next second, she was pulled into Yan Yunge¡¯s arms. ¡°Wife, do you want to give it a try?¡± Yan Yunge whispered into Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ear. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face turned red and she waved her hands repeatedly. She did not want to experience something like that, whether she was the one beating him up or the one getting beat up. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m really not interested!¡± Lu An¡¯an denied tly. She was afraid that Yan Yunge would mention it again, so she ran straight to the bathroom and took a shower by herself. After her shower, she crawled into bed. Lu An¡¯an thought that she would be so afraid that she would not be able to fall asleep. However, she fell asleep in a blink of an eye. The next day, she packed her things and prepared to go to school. Her vacation was over, and she was now in her third year of university. She still had a year¡¯s worth of credits to take. She got out of the car and rushed to her ssroom. Lu An¡¯an had just put down her book when the students who were sitting around her dispersed. None of them dared to approach her. They looked at her from time to time, with their eyes filled with malicious intent, making Lu An¡¯an feel very ufortable. At the end of ss, Before she walked out of the ssroom, she received a text message from the school counselor asking her to go to the counselor¡¯s office. The counselor¡¯s office was very clean. The counselor was a gentle woman. ¡°An¡¯an, sit,¡± the counselor said gently, with worry in her eyes. Lu An¡¯an put her bag aside and sat down in front of the counselor. The counselor was a family friend, and she would even help take care of her sometimes. She had always been grateful to the counselor, so naturally she was very respectful to the counselor. ¡°An¡¯an, I know you¡¯re a good kid. You¡¯ve reached the legal age for marriage, but you¡¯re still in school. You need to pay more attention to your studies,¡± the counselor said earnestly. Lu An¡¯an nodded in confusion. Did Gu Anning to tell everyone about her marriage? Although there weren¡¯t many people getting married in university, it wasn¡¯t unheard of. There was no need for her to receive such special attention, was there? The counselor continued nagging Lu An¡¯an for a little while more before stopping. She liked Lu An¡¯an very much and hoped that she would stay on the right path. Lu An¡¯an responded obediently. When she came out, she immediately logged onto the school forum. It was already full of discussions about her marriage to the Mafia head. Lu An¡¯an was considered a famous person in the school. She had won the title of the school Belle in a contest a while back. Not only that, her grades were very good and she was also well liked by the her professors. Therefore, many people knew of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s name. After the news of her marriage was released, there was nock of people defending her. However, most of thements were aggressive in nature. She was even called two-faced. Lu An¡¯an held back the anger in her heart and prepared to go to her locker to get her notebook. However, when she opened her locker, a lot of letters fell out and scattered all over the floor. The letters were full of blood and threatening words. Lu An¡¯an patiently cleaned up the mess, feeling wronged. Gu Anning had always loved to bully her, but now it was even worse. Gu Anning even ruined her reputation in school. When Lu An¡¯an cleaned up the mess and got up, she saw several people following Gu Anning. Chapter 37 - Picking My Wife Up From School

Chapter 37: Picking My Wife Up From School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Gu Anning crossed her arms and looked at Lu An¡¯an arrogantly, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you the Mafia boss¡¯s toy? Why are you cleaning up by yourself?¡± Gu Anning mocked. Lu An¡¯an ignored Gu Anning and was about to leave after cleaning up. Before she could leave, Gu Anning blocked her. Lu An¡¯an nced at the girls behind Gu Anning coldly. She knew all of them. Gu Anning¡¯s small group had been bullying her for a long time now. In the past, she would just ignore them. However, they seemed more serious than before. Lu An¡¯an took a few steps back. Gu Anning and her group approached her step by step. Lu An¡¯an leaned against the lockers with no fear in her eyes. ¡°Sisters, take her down!¡± Gu Anning suddenly shouted. However, before they could get close to Lu An¡¯an, a tall and strong man appeared in front of them. The man was inplete ck, and he even wore sunsses. Lu An¡¯an looked at the man in front of her curiously. After looking at him carefully, she realized that he was a bodyguard of the Yan family. They were shocked by the tall man in front of them. Still, they tried to grab Lu An¡¯an, but instead, their wrists were grabbed by the man. The man wasn¡¯t a gentle person, so he didn¡¯t show any mercy to the girls. Seeing that they were at a disadvantage, Gu Anning gave up. She led the others and ran away dejectedly. Lu An¡¯an looked at the tall man in front of her and thanked him gratefully. Her afternoon ss was a little quieter. Even though no one dared to sit with her, she did not mind. She just took notes and read her books. The professor did not care about the rumors surrounding her. He asked her to answer his questions as usual, and Lu An¡¯an answered them perfectly. As usual, she was praised by the professor. The whole afternoon was peaceful. Soon, the bell for the end of herst ss rang. Lu An¡¯an packed her things and prepared to go home. As soon as she reached the school gate, she noticed that the people in front of her all slowed them. They were all staring at the luxurious car at the gate. Lu An¡¯an curiously stuck her head out. The next second, the window rolled down and Yan Yunge¡¯s handsome face was revealed. Lu An¡¯an jogged over and looked at Yan Yunge. She asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Yunge revealed a bright smile and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie to pick my wife up?¡± Lu An¡¯an was speechless. However, this sentence attracted the attention of others. Wife? These two people were husband and wife? As a campus celebrity, everyone recognised Lu An¡¯an. Looking at the two of them who were sofortable with each other, they realized that the rumors were false. How was she his toy? The love between the two of them were so obvious, and they looked so well-matched. Lu An¡¯an could not stand the hot gazes around her. She opened the car door and sat inside. However, she did secretly feel a little pleased. She was d to be able to prove them wrong after everyone was so mean to her the entire day. Chapter 38 - You Are More Beautiful

Chapter 38: You Are More Beautiful

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After Lu An¡¯an got into the car, Yan Yunge restrained his bright smile and pretended to be aloof. ¡°Now tell me honestly, why are you here?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked with a smile. For some reason, she felt like teasing Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge said generously, ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy at home. I was out for a walk and decided to pick you up on the way.¡± Lu An¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was the afternoon, and the car window was only rolled down a little. Rays of sunlight shone on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s fair face. She looked beautiful. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s hair was very fluffy, and she looked very delicate. Yan Yunge could not help but reach out and rub Lu An¡¯an¡¯s soft hair. Gu Anning was already upset about being bullied by the strong man in ck today. Since the car window was notpletely closed, she happened to see Yan Yunge gently stroking Lu An¡¯an¡¯s hair. She gritted her teeth in hatred. He was supposed to belong to her! It was all because of Lu An¡¯an. If it were not for Lu An¡¯an, she would be the young mistress of the Yan family now! Gu Anning looked at Yan Yunge¡¯s handsome face and restrained her anger. She put on a smile and knocked on the car window. Yan Yunge frowned slightly. He was preupied with Lu An¡¯an who was in his hands. He rolled down the car window impatiently. When he saw Gu Anning, his expression became even worse. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Yunge asked with a frown. Gu Anning revealed a smile that she thought was very sweet. She asked gently, ¡°Can I get a ride back? My home is a little far.¡± Yan Yunge snorted coldly, ¡°There is indeed a car that I want you to take.¡± Gu Anning¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°You¡¯re not even worthy to carry An¡¯an¡¯s shoes.¡± ¡°Since you intentionally tried to injure An¡¯an, I¡¯ll let the police car take you away,¡± Yan Yunge added. Gu Anning¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She knew that Yan Yunge was not joking. Yan Yunge was the most powerful man in the western region and could do anything he wanted to her. She took a few steps back, and identally bumped into her ssmates. Immediately, she started cursing. The students whom she bumped into started to curse at her. Yan Yunge couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about what was happening outside. He closed the car window and told the driver to drive back to the vi. Lu An¡¯an was still in Yan Yunge¡¯s arms. His faint fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose. Seeing Yan Yunge stand up for her just now, her heart was beating really quickly. She couldn¡¯t help but gaze at him. Yan Yunge pinched Lu An¡¯an¡¯s chin with his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lu An¡¯an pursed her lips and kept quiet. Looking at the little girl in his arms, Yan Yunge¡¯s smile became even wider. He restrained himself from kissing her as she looked too cute right now. After a while, Lu An¡¯an was able to calm down. The car drove steadily on the road. Perhaps it was because his arms were really warm, Lu An¡¯an leaned on Yan Yunge¡¯s arms and fell asleep. She only woke up in a daze after they reached the vi. As Yan Yunge sat on his wheelchair, Lu An¡¯an stopped in her tracks and looked up at the dazzling sky. The location of the Yan family¡¯s vi was very good. Lu An¡¯an was able to see the dazzling sky right from the vi¡¯s doorstep. ¡°Look, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Lu An¡¯an pointed at the sky like a child. Yan Yunge also looked at the sky. It was indeed gorgeous, but it was not as gorgeous as Lu An¡¯an¡¯s smile. Chapter 39 - Yan Yunge’s Sexy Naked Body

Chapter 39: Yan Yunge¡¯s Sexy Naked Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu An¡¯an was still worried about Yan Yunge¡¯s rehabilitation. After looking at the sky for a while, she pushed Yan Yunge into the gym. In the gym, Lu An¡¯an sat on a chair and yed with her phone while Yan Yunge trained. Because he had been paralyzed in bed for three years, Yan Yunge¡¯s muscles were severely atrophied, any simple movement made him break out in a hot sweat. He felt ufortable with wet clothes stucked to his body. Yan Yunge walked over to Lu An¡¯an with his crutches. ¡°Change my clothes,¡± Yan Yunge said. Lu An¡¯an looked up at Yan Yunge. His clothes were indeed very wet. If he continued to train in them, he could catch a cold. Lu An¡¯an immediately changed Yan Yunge¡¯s clothes obediently. Because Yan Yunge had not been exposed to much sunlight for three years, his skin had be very fair and his muscles had be much thinner. However, the lines on his abdominal muscles could still be vaguely seen. Lu An¡¯an did not know if it was because of his rehabilitation so far, but she could even see Yan Yunge¡¯s sexy pelvic line. Lu An¡¯an wanted to dress Yan Yunge quickly, but he did not cooperate. He deliberately refused to raise his hand and looked at Lu An¡¯an with a smile. ¡°Do you like it? Do you need to take a few more looks?¡± Yan Yunge teased with a smile. Lu An¡¯an immediately turned her face away. The person in front of him was so cocky. He was showing off his body so generously, and even teased her about looking at his body. Yan Yunge was very rxed. After teasing Lu An¡¯an, he obediently changed into his new clothes and continued his rehabilitation. It was still difficult for him to move. Very soon, his newly changed clothes were also drenched in sweat. Back on his clutches, he came over to ask Lu An¡¯an to help him change his clothes again. Lu An¡¯an looked down at the time on her phone. It had only been less than ten minutes since she hadst changed his clothes, and his clothes were already wet again? ¡°How about... You just don¡¯t wear clothes? It¡¯s so troublesome to keep changing,¡± Lu An¡¯an suggested. Yan Yunge raised his eyebrows. It was obvious that he purposely took her suggestion the wrong way. ¡°Are you sure? You asked for it,¡± said Yan Yunge. Lu An¡¯an nodded. She helped Yan Yunge take off his wet clothes and sat quietly on the side, ying with her phone. After a while, she began to regret it. There were many exercises that Yan Yunge had to do. The first one was done by Yan Yunge alone, but there were some follow-up exercises that required her assistance. ¡°Honey,e over quickly,¡± Yan Yunge sat on the side and called out. Yan Yunge had just finished exercising. His body was covered in sweat, and the cold white light shone down on him. His pecs were protruding and he looked very sexy. Lu An¡¯an gulped. Looking at Yan Yunge who looked extremely sexy, some naughty thoughts shed through her mind. ¡°Honey, stop wasting time. Help me finish my rehabilitation exercises early so that we can go rest early,¡± Yan Yunge continued. Lu An¡¯an moved very slowly, as if it was torture to move to Yan Yunge¡¯s side. Yan Yunge was not in a hurry. He looked at the little girl¡¯s embarrassed look and smiled. Lu An¡¯an took five to six minutes before reaching Yan Yunge¡¯s side and looked at his training program. Fortunately, it was just sit-ups, but she had to press on Yan Yunge¡¯s leg. The gym had equipment suitable for Yan Yunge¡¯s sit-ups, but for safety reasons, it was better to get someone to secure his legs for him. Lu An¡¯an took out a yoga mat from the side, and the two of them prepared themselves. Chapter 40 - Are You Looking Forward to My Kiss?

Chapter 40: Are You Looking Forward to My Kiss?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yan Yungey t on the yoga mat and Lu An¡¯an pressed on his legs with trembling hands. Yan Yunge¡¯s body was right in front of her. He was only wearing a pair of gray sports shorts. The rest of his body could be seen. Yan Yunge began to do his sit-ups. His muscles bulged, forming beautiful muscle lines. They were very close together. Lu An¡¯an closed her eyes in fear, thinking that he would kiss her. However, the next moment, Yan Yunge was already back down on the yoga mat. Lu An¡¯an opened her eyes and looked at Yan Yunge. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, Yan Yunge did another sit-up. The sudden close distance made Lu An¡¯an feel a little uneasy. This time, Yan Yunge was not in a hurry to go down. Instead, he looked at Lu An¡¯an with a smile. ¡°What? Are you looking forward to me kissing you with your eyes closed?¡± Yan Yunge teased. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face turned red. She was speechless. Yan Yungey down again. He kept moving closer and closer to her each time he did a sit-up, teasing Lu An¡¯an that he wanted to kiss her. Soon, Yan Yunge¡¯s movements slowed down. His forehead was already soaked in sweat. Lu An¡¯an did not have a spare hand to wipe off Yan Yunge¡¯s sweat. The sweat trickled down Yan Yunge¡¯s beautiful jaw line and fell into Yan Yunge¡¯s corbone socket. It was a different kind of sexy. Lu An¡¯an was stunned for a moment. Yan Yunge finished his sit-ups and sat cross-legged on the yoga mat. He threw his towel to Lu An¡¯an. ¡°Honey, your hands are weak. Wipe my sweat,¡± Yan Yunge said softly as if he was acting coquettishly. Lu An¡¯an picked up the towel. The soft towel covered Yan Yunge¡¯s forehead and slowly slid to his corbone. When it moved to his chest, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s movements stopped. His protruding nipples were really eye-catching. Lu An¡¯an regained her focus and continued wiping his chest, his abdominal muscles, and then his back. Yan Yunge¡¯s body was carefully traced by Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes. A clear imprint was left in her mind. Even after Lu An¡¯an finished showering after they returned home, Yan Yunge¡¯s body was still shing in her mind. When Yan Yunge was still in the bathroom taking a bath. Lu An¡¯an subconsciously nced at the ss door of the bathroom that was covered in water mist. She quickly retracted her gaze. She was no different from a pervert now! After Yan Yunge went to bed, Lu An¡¯any beside him. After a while, she could feel Yan Yunge¡¯s warm body beside her. The lights were still on. Yan Yunge dug her out from the nket and held her in his arms. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Are you looking forward to me kissing you?¡± Yan Yunge asked with a smile. Without waiting for her to answer, he kissed her. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s kissing skills had not improved. She did not know how to breathe, so she could only give in. Yan Yunge¡¯s was initially very gentle. He licked Lu An¡¯an¡¯s tender lips, as if he was tasting a honey pot. After Lu An¡¯an gradually got morefortable, he started kissing her more intensely. Lu An¡¯an felt her tongue go numb. She became dizzy and her lips were also in pain. When Yan Yunge let go of her, she took a long time to calm down. ¡°Honey, do you want to feel the results of my training?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s voice was low and gentle, like a siren trying to bewitch Lu An¡¯an. Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes were very serious, seriously asking for Lu An¡¯an¡¯s opinion. Lu An¡¯an could feel her own beating heart. She nervously closed his eyes, tacitly agreeing to Yan Yunge¡¯s request. Chapter 41 - Want to... Do That to Her?

Chapter 41: Want to... Do That to Her?

Yan Yunge smirked. He instantly understood what Lu Anan meant. He no longer suppressed his desire, and he gently kissed the woman¡¯s lips again. At that moment, he was no longer as rough as before. Instead, he had be restrained, but his hands had be bolder. Lu Anan could feel Yan Yunge¡¯s hands moving under her pajamas. She could not help but yelp in shock. Yan Yunge gently pinched the skin on her waist. He muffled Lu Anan¡¯s yelp with his kiss. After the shower, she was supposed to sleep. So Lu Anan stripped off those ufortable clothes on her. Other than her pajamas, she wore nothing, not even her pajamas. Therefore, every time Yan Yunge¡¯s hand touched her, she felt her body tremble. Lu Anan did not have the time to think about why this man was touching her like that. However, when his hand grabbed the soft lump in front of her chest, she was immediately rmed. Could it be that Yan Yunge wanted to... do that to her? Lu Anan thought of the rumors that she had heard before and felt uneasy. However, after spending so much time with Yan Yunge, she knew that he was different from the person in the rumors. She enjoyed Yan Yunge¡¯s enthusiasm and was nervous about the rumors about him sexually abusing others. As she was in a dilemma, she frowned. Yan Yunge initially thought that everything was going smoothly. When he stopped kissing her, he saw Lu Anan¡¯s tightly shut eyes and her furrowed brows. His hands were still touching her body. He restrained his desire because he was afraid of hurting her. Yan Yunge had never expected he had hurt her even when he tried to be so gentle. As Yan Yunge felt sorry for Lu Anan, almost half the desire in his heart had dissipated. When Lu Anan saw that he had stopped, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She seemed to be still immersed in the passion just now, and her voice was a little hoarse. The desire that Yan Yunge had just suppressed sparked again. Although he wanted more, it would not be nice to scare Lu Anan. So he held in his desire. ¡°I think we have explored enough today,¡± He suddenly smiled brightly and said, ¡°let¡¯s continue tomorrow. Sleep tight.¡± Lu Anan felt as though someone had sshed her with cold water, and disappointment surged through her. Thinking of what had happened before, she felt that Yan Yunge was deliberately messing with her. However, their rtionship was still awkward, and she was not ready to take a step further. So, she was also d that they stopped there. However, recalling how she was immersed and lost in her desire, Lu Anan¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She turned around, facing her back at Yan Yunge, and tried to sleep. Yan Yunge heard her steady breathing, and he let out a sigh of relief. He was indeed anxious just now, and he was confident that he could make the little girl do that with him at her will. There was no need to force her now. He carefully sat up and gently kissed Lu Anan, whose back was facing him. His hands gently wrapped around her waist. When Lu Anan woke up, she realized that her entire body was in Yan Yunge¡¯s arms. She carefully wiggled out of his embrace and left the bed. Thinking about what happenedst night, she still felt a little shy. Fortunately, she had to go to school. She could stay away from Yan Yunge for a while. Yan Yunge woke up a long time ago, but he waited until Lu Anan left before opening his eyes. The little girl who left cautiously was cute! Knowing that she had promised to apany Yan Yunge during his physiotherapy session, Lu Anan quickly finished her schoolwork and rushed home. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Lu Anan had already brainwashed herself and pretended nothing happened between themst night. Chapter 42 - Gu Anning’s New Trick

Chapter 42: Gu Anning¡¯s New Trick

Yan Yunge was still a little worried in the morning that the girl would ignore him because of this. Seeing that she was acting normal, he felt a little relieved. ¡°Honey, why aren¡¯t you in ss?¡± Yan Yunge asked naturally. Lu Anan realized that she seemed to be able to ept him calling her ¡°honey¡± ... ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the afternoon off to apany you during your physiotherapy session,¡± Lu Anan drank some water. What happened yesterday shed through her mind. Yan Yunge nodded. When he thought about Lu Anan returning home because of him, he felt warm and happy. ¡°So honey, you came back home for me?¡± He leaned closer to the woman beside him, ¡°Then let¡¯s go there earlier.¡± Lu Anan distanced herself from him silently and awkwardly pushed the wheelchair to the gym. At first, Yan Yunge felt that physiotherapy was a painful process. But when he thought about Lu Anan apanying him, he could not help but feel happy. Lu Anan looked at Yan Yunge working hard, and her heart ached. Three years had passed, and his muscles had atrophied. Lu Anan had no idea how much pain he would need to endure to exercise for so long every day. ¡°Go and get me something to eat,¡± Yan Yunge said to her while panting heavily. The little girl kept looking at him with concern, making him feel sorry for her. Once Lu Anan left that ce, she felt much more rxed. Although that person often made her feel annoyed, he was a rather persistent person. Just as she finished getting the food that Yan Yunge usually liked to eat, she noticed guests in the living room. Gu Anning had arrived at the Yan family¡¯s house. She looked at Lu Anan arrogantly as she walked out of the kitchen. Lu Anan looked at the person in front of her in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Anning sneered but didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want toe to this ce either. To be more precise, she didn¡¯t want to see Lu Anan in front of her. Ever since she saw Yan Yunge¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t forget him. However, that man wouldn¡¯t even look at her, so she had to find another way. Although Yan Yunge ignored her, his cousin, Yan Xiu, was known to be a lecherous man. Gu Anning used some tricks and quickly won Yan Xiu¡¯s favor. She also took the opportunity to have Yan Xiu bring her to Yan Yunge¡¯s ce. Although Yan Xiu was reluctant to do so, Gu Anning said she wanted to greet Yan Yunge, so he could not refuse. Gu Anning had already made up her mind. Since she hade to the Yan family¡¯s house, she couldn¡¯t waste this precious opportunity. Yan Xiu also knew about Yan Yunge¡¯s status. So every time he came, he would try his best to please him. When Gu Anning and Lu Anan talked, Yan Xiu was in the living room with Yan Yin. ¡°Can uncle build those Legos with you?¡± said Yan Xiu with a smile. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes scrunched up. Yan Yin was a little scared, but he didn¡¯t know how to refuse. He could only silently build the Legos, hoping that this weird uncle would leave soon. ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you don¡¯t say anything,¡± Lu Anan waited for a long time, but Gu Anning still refused to say anything. Lu Anan didn¡¯t want to argue with Gu Anning at the Yan family¡¯s house. Yan Yunge was still waiting for her at the gym. She just wanted to go back quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t leave,¡± Gu Anning grabbed her. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Yunge?¡± Lu Anan pushed her away and ignored her. When she stepped out of the door, she saw Yan Xiu beside Yan Yin. Others wouldn¡¯t dare to, but she had been here for so long. She could tell Yan Yin¡¯s reluctance at a nce. She walked over quickly. Yan Yin hid behind her. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Chapter 43 - Always Loving

Chapter 43: Always Loving

Gu Anning felt a little ufortable when she heard Yan Yin calling her mother. Yan Xiu didn¡¯t expect Lu Anan to be so beautiful. He was instantly mesmerized by her. Gu Anning, who stood beside her, didn¡¯t look that astonishing anymore. ¡°Miss Lu?¡± Yan Xiu spoke with a smile, ¡°everyone says that you are beautiful. I didn¡¯t believe it until I saw you.¡± Lu Anan frowned. Although Yun Xiu was Yan Yunge¡¯s younger brother, he looked different from Yan Yunge. His words made her feel ufortable. She didn¡¯t say much. But when Gu Anning heard this, she looked at Yan Xiu in confusion. It seemed that Yan Xiu had taken a liking to Lu Anan again. It might be a good thing because he wouldn¡¯t be in the way of her seducing Yan Yunge. Lu Anan remained silent. So, Yan Xiu took a few more steps forward. Yan Yin nervously took a few steps back. ¡°Is it difficult for you to take care of my brother?¡± Yan Xiu pretended to be understanding and asked, ¡°if you need any help, you can contact me anytime.¡± Lu Anan looked at his expression and felt disgusted. When Lu Anan was about to reject, a cold male voice came from outside the living room. ¡°Why? Are you so free to meddle with so many things?¡± When Yan Xiu heard this, he turned his head stiffly and saw that handsome and threatening face. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Yan Xiu said with embarrassment. ording to Yan Yunge¡¯s personality, he would scold him. However, looking at the people in front of him, he suddenly wanted to put on a show with Lu Anan. He wanted to annoy the couple in front of him. ¡°Anan, why didn¡¯t you tell me that there were guests?¡± He smiled and rowed his wheelchair to Lu Anan¡¯s side. Lu Anan did not expect that he did not re up. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Yan Xiu was also confused. Only Gu Anning, who did not know Yan Yunge¡¯s temper, smiled gently. ¡°Brother, we came to see you.¡± ¡°Thank you for being so kind,¡± Yan Yunge felt annoyed when he heard the hypocritical words of the woman. As they spoke, he had already held Lu Anan¡¯s hand. Lu Anan was a little surprised, but she immediately epted it naturally. Since her husband wanted to act like a loving couple, she was more than happy to cooperate. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Gu Anning smiled and said, ¡°are you and sister-inw always this loving?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Without waiting for Lu Anan to speak, Yan Yunge had already answered, ¡°thanks to you, Miss Gu.¡± Gu Anning¡¯s eyes immediately widened. She did not know what this had to do with her. ¡°Brother Yan, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean,¡± Gu Anning said shyly, fiddling with the hem of her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m d that you ask Anan to marry me. She treats me so sincerely, and I think she is gentle. Our rtionship will only get better and better...¡± Yan Yunge praised her. Lu Anan was lost in her thought. Although she knew that Yan Yunge was trying to annoy Gu Anning, Lu Anan smiled sweetly when he heard Yan Yunge¡¯s words. It was as if she could see every little detail of their interactions. ¡°... I know that I have let Anan down in many ways. When I have the chance in the future, I will give her a grand wedding!¡± At the end of his speech, Yan Yunge even felt a little touched by his own words. At first, Gu Anning did not think much of it. But after hearing the rest of his words, Yan Xiu and Gu Anning were shocked beyond words. Gu Anning felt jealousy overflowing in her. Yan Yunge wanted to give Lu Anan a grand wedding? All of this should have belonged to her! Chapter 44 - Yan Yunge Showing Off His Marriage

Chapter 44: Yan Yunge Showing Off His Marriage

Yan Xiu wanted to say something. But when he heard that Yan Yunge cared so much about this woman, he immediately stopped talking. Seeing that the two of them stopped talking, Yan Yunge knew that he had achieved his goal. Lu Anan happened to look down at him at that moment. When their eyes met, she could not help but smile. Although the two of them usually did not get along well, the farce today had made Lu Anan and Yan Yunge stand united against the guests. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already noon. Why don¡¯t you two stay for lunch?¡± Yan Yunge was still smiling. He had done everything he could to show the two of them how loving he and Lu Anan were! Although Gu Anning felt dejected after hearing that shocking news, she didn¡¯t want to give up. Since Lu Anan could win Yan Yunge¡¯s heart, Gu Anning could do it too. She could also make Yan Yunge fall in love with her. Therefore, she smiled when she heard that he wanted them to stay for dinner. ¡°Thank you, Brother Yan,¡± Gu Anning smiled happily and sounded delighted. Yan Xiu wanted to refuse. But since Gu Anning had already agreed, he could only nod his head. Lu Anan didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them, but she wasn¡¯t the owner of this house. So, she could only follow Yan Yunge¡¯s decisions. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and prepare lunch,¡± Lu Anan quickly left the living room. Seeing that she had left, Yan Yin could only grab his father¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that he was so nervous, Yan Yunge felt a little strange. ¡°Daddy, y with me,¡± Yan Yin shouted. Letting the two of them stay there while he yed with his son, Yan Yunge smiled slightly. That was a good idea. He nodded and said apologetically, ¡°I have no choice. I can only y with my son for a while. Please help yourselves.¡± Gu Anning was annoyed. Yan Yunge had asked them to stay, but he left them unattended. How could he be so rude to his guests? She looked at the timid Yan Xiu and tried hard to suppress her temper. ¡°Brother Yan Xiu, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help. You can sit for a while.¡± Yan Xiu nodded. Although Gu Anning was not as pretty as Lu Anan, she was gentle. Lu Anan helped the housekeeper cook in the kitchen, but her mind was not on it. She was only there for a few minutes, but Gu Anning came in. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Anan was not as weing as Yan Yunge. Her tone was unfriendly. Gu Anning was already angry. Hearing Lu Anan¡¯s words angered her even more. Now that Yan Yunge was not around, there was no need for her to pretend to be gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are so great! Who are you trying to show off to?¡± Her tone was full of mockery, ¡°don¡¯t forget that you can get all this because I gave it to you. I will get it back soon. When that timees, you lose everything. Sooner orter, Yan Yunge will chase you out of his house.¡± Lu Anan answered coldly, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Yan Yunge was in charge of the Yan family¡¯s affairs. Lu Anan would not be intimidated by those words. Moreover, she had a vague feeling that Yan Yunge liked her. Gu Anning did not expect Lu Anan to ignore her. She felt pointless mocking Lu Anan if Lu Anan did not respond as she had expected. After Yan Xiu had waited for quite some time sitting on the sofa, they finally had lunch. Gu Anning had already made up her mind. She would never give up. So, she naturally sat next to Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge seemed to have seen through her intentions, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, when Yan Xiu saw this, he was displeased. Chapter 45 - Grab Onto Something Else

Chapter 45: Grab Onto Something Else

¡°Brother Yan, Anan must be exhausted taking care of you. Why don¡¯t I feed you this time?¡± Gu Anning smiled and said gently. She had thought that Yan Yunge would be as gentle as before, but now he was cold. Yan Xiu was about to stop her, but Yan Yunge had already started, ¡°No. I¡¯m already used to having Anan take care of me. I won¡¯t befortable with others feeding me.¡± When Lu Anan heard him mentioning her, she felt a little shy. It was alright if no one was around, but now that she was in front of so many people, she felt shy to feed him. ¡°Come and sit beside me quickly,¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s tone was gentle, but Lu Anan still felt that he was threatening her a little. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t lose anything sitting beside him. So, she walked toward Yan Yunge. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. Yan Xiu is not anyone else. Treat me like usual,¡± Yan Yunge said lovingly in front of everyone. Lu Anan didn¡¯t know what else he would say if she continued to let him speak, so she had no choice but to shut him up immediately. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll feed you,¡± She began to feed him reluctantly. Gu Anning and Yan Xiu watched from the side. They were no longer shocked. They only felt annoyed. However, Yan Yunge did not seem to want to stop. Every time he ate a mouthful of food, he would say something flirtatious to Lu Anan, as if there weren¡¯t other people around. Yan Xiu could not hold it in any longer. He had no choice but to find a topic to break the annoying atmosphere. ¡°Tomorrow is my graduation party. Brother, do you want to attend?¡± Yan Yunge stopped flirting and asked Lu Anan, who sat beside him, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Lu Anan focused on eating. When she heard this, she was a little confused. But she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go if you go.¡± Yan Xiu was a little nervous. When he heard Lu Anan¡¯s words, he quickly said, ¡°Since you have agreed to attend, I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare for your arrival.¡± Yan Yungepletely ignored the man in front of him. Instead, he looked at the woman beside him and said what he wanted to eat. Lu Anan heard Yan Xiu. But since Yan Yunge did not say anything, she had nothing else to say. She smiled and continued to feed Yan Yunge. Gu Anning and Yan Xiu naturally knew Yan Yunge did not want to bother them. They felt awkward. The more they ate, the more they felt that they had lost their status at this table. Yan Yunge and Lu Anan acted lovey-dovey, but Yan Xiu and Gu Anning weren¡¯t that close. They had no choice but to bite the bullet and finish the meal. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Yan Xiu said with an apologetic smile. He just wanted to leave the ufortable ce as soon as possible. This time, Yan Yunge heard him and nodded. However, he didn¡¯t smile at them at all. The two of them left dejectedly. Gu Anning red at Lu Anan hatefully, and the jealousy in her eyes became even more obvious. Lu Anan ignored her coldly. When the two of them left, she slowly let go of the man¡¯s hand in front of her. Yan Yunge was enjoying his meal. When he saw that she had suddenly be cold again, he felt ufortable. He pulled Lu Anan¡¯s hand back. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you grab onto something else if you don¡¯t want to hold my hand?¡± Lu Anan understood what he meant. He was shameless! However, she knew that Yan Yunge would do such a thing. She could only quickly hold Yan Yunge¡¯s hand, afraid that he would let her grab onto something else... Chapter 46 - Seduce

Chapter 46: Seduce

Yan Yin looked at the sweet couple beside him and chuckled. ¡°Daddy and Mommy are so loving,¡± He said happily. Lu Anan heard his words and immediately blushed. Yan Yunge looked at the blushing woman and chuckled. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Stopughing,¡± Lu Anan said with her cheeks puffed. Perhaps many people came to visit that day, so Yan Yunge and Lu Anan did not have much ambiguous contact when they continued Yan Yunge¡¯s rehabilitation. When Lu Anan heard Yan Xiu¡¯s words, she could not get them off her mind. So, she was a little absent-minded. Yan Yunge knew what she was thinking, but... While she was absent-minded, he could still secretly bully the little girl. So, he left her immersed in her thoughts. He wasn¡¯t sure about Yan Xiu. But he could tell that Gu Anning was not the person who would give up easily. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself with that thought. Those two won¡¯t give up,¡± Yan Yunge smiled. He had exposed Lu Anan¡¯s thoughts. She was also convinced by his words. So, her mood brightened a little. However, when he saw Gu Anning and Yan Xiue dressed up, she was surprised. Because Lu Anan had no sses that day, she woke upte. Now that she had seen them, she was surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t dressed up, have you?¡± Gu Anning pretended to be shocked. ¡°do you need my help?¡± Lu Anan wanted to refuse, but Gu Anning had no intention of listening to her. She stepped into the house. ¡°You must not have had the opportunity to attend such asions before, right?¡± Gu Anning suddenly asked. Lu Anan wanted to see if Yan Xiu wanted toe in with her so that she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. But he walked away to pick up a call. Seeing that Lu Anan remained silent, Gu Anning felt she had guessed correctly. She smiled and began to scold the woman beside her. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re not a delicate person. Don¡¯t show your clumsy side and embarrass Yan Yunge,¡± Gu Anning smiled, but her tone was full of sarcasm, ¡°if you don¡¯t know how to dress up, I can lend you one of my dresses.¡± Although Lu Anan and Yan Yunge seemed like a loving couple, that love was because Lu Anan was obedient no matter how Gu Anning thought about it. She was just good at taking care of people, like a nanny. If she had provided Lu Anan with a dress so that Yan Yunge would not be so embarrassed, she could also wear something better than Lu Anan. Gu Anning was lost in her thoughts that she did not anticipate that someone would reject her. Lu Anan was about to reject her when a cold male voice interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to provide her a dress.¡± The two of them turned around and saw the man in the wheelchair. He looked unhappy. Yan Yunge tried his best to make himself look friendly. ¡°Anan, you go take a shower first. A stylist wille overter.¡± Although having a stylist seemed morous, Gu Anning thought about it again. It was also because Yan Yunge agreed with her and felt that she was right. Lu Anan was just a country bumpkin who didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Sure enough, Brother Yan. You also think Anan needs a stylist. You want to make her look presentable,¡± Gu Anning said in an understanding manner on purpose. At the same time, she moved closer to Yan Yunge¡¯s side. Yan Yunge had never liked Gu Anning. He only felt disgusted when she tried to flirt with him. ¡°Brother Yan, do you need me to massage your shoulder?¡± Gu Anning said as she ced her hand on Yan Yunge¡¯s shoulder. Yan Yunge couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and knocked off Gu Anning¡¯s hand. Chapter 47 - l’m Not Interested in Her

Chapter 47: l¡¯m Not Interested in Her

¡°Yan Xiu, where are you?¡± Yan Yunge called out. Yan Xiu, who had just entered the room, quickly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± He had just finished the call and had no idea what had happened. Gu Anning stood at the side, feeling a little awkward. She had just secretly unbuttoned two buttons on her shirt. Now, it looked like she was doing something guilty. Yan Xiu frowned. Although he liked Lu Anan, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything while Yan Yunge was here. However, Gu Anning was in someone else¡¯s house, but she dressed inappropriately. Yan Yunge was still in the room! ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Anning?¡± Yan Yunge asked coldly. He didn¡¯t want to scold the wrong person. Gu Anning felt ufortable when she heard that. What was Yan Yunge trying to do? ¡°Anning is my girlfriend,¡± Yan Xiu answered carefully. Yan Yunge smiled when he heard that. ¡°Since you brought your girlfriend to our house, you have to take good care of her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Xiu answered obediently. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t let here in front of me and bother me. I¡¯m not interested in her at all,¡± Yan Yunge said coldly, enunciating each word as if he was afraid that they would not understand. No matter stupid a person was, they would still be able to understand the meaning behind Yan Yunge¡¯s words. Yan Xiu¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Also, Anan is beautiful. Naturally, I have to choose the best clothes for her. I will get the stylist to give her the most suitable clothes. Those ugly clothes of yours don¡¯t match her beauty!¡± Yan Yunge smiled helplessly, ¡°so, don¡¯t show off in front of her.¡± Gu Anning had already found it unbearable when he heard him taunt Yan Xiu. Now that she saw that he wasmenting on her, she felt angry and annoyed. However, in this ce, Yan Yunge was the owner. She had no right to go against him, so she could only swallow his anger and remain silent. However, Yan Yunge did not have much time to argue with them. He just said those words because he could not stand Gu Anning¡¯s mocking Lu Anan and her seducing him. They weren¡¯t a threat to him. Seeing the anger on their faces, Yan Yunge asked the housekeeper toe over and push him away. Although he did not want to fight with these two, he did not believe that Yan Xiu could hold it in! Yan Xiu had thought that Gu Anning was just a little reckless. After listening to the hidden meaning in Yan Yunge¡¯s words, he finally understood what she was thinking. Although Gu Anning had spent a lot of effort to win his heart, he had long realized that this woman didn¡¯t care about him that much anymore after seeing Yan Yunge. Now, she had even seduced Yan Yunge. If he allowed her to do as she pleased, he would be a coward. The humiliation he had suffered at Yan Yunge¡¯s house over the past few days had exploded. ¡°You shameless woman!¡± His voice filled with anger, ¡°how dare you to try to cheat on me!¡± Everyone had doted Gu Anning since she was young. Hearing him talk about her like this, she was instantly angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± She sneered and said, ¡°you¡¯re not as good-looking as Yan Yunge, and you don¡¯t have much power in your hands. I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± Hearing her words, Yan Xiu pped her on the face. Gu Anning didn¡¯t expect him to hit her. In her shame and anger, she fought back. Yan Xiu was tall and strong. So Gu Anning was no match for him at all. Soon, she fell to the ground. Gu Anning tried her best to stabilize herself, but she fell and bumped into the coffee table. Chapter 48 - Stunning Appearance

Chapter 48: Stunning Appearance

Before Yan Xiu could be happy he won, he realized that Gu Anning didn¡¯t make any sound. He squatted down and saw the small pool of blood under Gu Anning. Her head was injured! Yan Xiu fell to the ground. Although they were not a couple anymore, Yan Xiu didn¡¯t want to kill her. He dialed the emergency number with trembling hands. Yan Yunge had already heard the loud sound outside. But he ignored them. He even told the housekeeper to ignore anything that happened. After Yan Xiu left with Gu Anning, he returned to the living room and asked the housekeeper to clean up the mess. Lu Anan had been taking a bath. She did not know anything about what happened in the living room. She heard a few sounds, but when she knew that the housekeeper and Yan Yunge were both there. So she did not take it seriously. However, when she came out and saw the empty living room, she felt that something was not right. Yan Yunge was reading in the living room. He did not tell Lu Anan anything about what happened. Lu Anan looked puzzled. ¡°Yan Yunge, didn¡¯t Gu Anning and the others juste?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Yunge smirked, ¡°You¡¯re too slow. Who else would be waiting for you except for me?¡± She did not expect that this man would suddenly say such sweet words. She felt a little helpless. ¡°Then, are we still going?¡± She did not want to go, but Yan Xiu and the others had already agreed that they would reserve seats for the two of them. Lu Anan felt that she should not let them down, so she decided to go together. But now, it seemed that it was alright if they did not go. ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Yunge smiled. ¡°Of course, we have to go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the stylist he had hired arrived. ¡°Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan, do you want to start now?¡± The stylist asked politely. ¡°Yes, style her first.¡± Since he had already hired a stylist, he had to make Lu Anan appear stunning tonight. It was important for others to know he cared about Lu Anan very much! Lu Anan was a little nervous but quickly adapted to the stylist. Even though he had seen many beautiful women, the stylist could not help but feel astonished when he saw Lu Anan. The woman in front of him was a perfect model. Lu Anan did not know what the stylist was thinking. She only felt that everything was going smoothly. Slowly, she watched herself change. ¡°Mrs. Yan, you are beautiful,¡± The stylist praised her sincerely after the makeover. Lu Anan lowered her head in embarrassment and walked out of the room. Although Yan Yunge knew that it would take time, he was still annoyed after waiting for so long. When he saw Lu Anan, who looked different, he was instantly stunned. Usually, Lu Anan preferred to dress morefortably and always gave him a lively and cute impression. However, today, she hadpletely changed her image in his mind. Because he had previously told the stylist to dress Lu Anan more elegantly, the stylist used a white dress. He deliberately ignored Lu Anan¡¯s age and gave her a diamond ne. Her hair was also curly. Seeing that Yan Yunge did not speak, Lu Anan was nervous. ¡°Do I look awful?¡± ¡°You look pretty,¡± Yan Yunge smiled. ¡°Your beauty mesmerized me.¡± Lu Anan blushed a little, and the stylist also smiled and left. ¡°Shall we go now?¡± Lu Anan tried to change the topic, afraid that Yan Yunge would tease her again. Yan Yunge knew that she was shy, so he did not say anything more and went to the party with her. Lu Anan had never been to a party, but Yan Yunge was familiar with this ce. So he held her hand tightly the moment he entered the door. Chapter 49 - Announced Publicly

Chapter 49: Announced Publicly

The moment they appeared at the party, Yan Yunge and Lu Anan attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone knew Yan Yunge, but not Lu Anan. A strange woman with a noble temperament standing beside Yan Yunge had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Yan Yunge did not keep everyone in suspense. Lu Anan pushed him onto the stage as soon as he arrived. He held the hand of the woman beside him and refused to let go. ¡°This is my wife. I did not have the opportunity to introduce her to you because I have been in aa previously.¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Although Yan Yunge was not feeling well, his face and the financial group behind him were already famous among many women. They did not expect someone like Lu Anan had the chance to marry him. Old Master Yan also went on stage. Seeing how happy the two of them were, he smiled. ¡°Yunge, give me the microphone,¡± He took the microphone with a smile, and everyone¡¯s attention was on him. Lu Anan looked at the kind but also a very dignified elder. She felt he look amiable. ¡°In the past, Yunge was ill, so I took the president position away from him. Now that he has almost recovered, I will hand the position back to him today!¡± Old Master Yan said passionately. The crowd was surprised. Yan Yunge was also at a loss. Lu Anan was not clear about the twists and turns in the situation. She just pped along with everyone. However, Yan Yunge knew that everything that belonged to him had returned. Yan Xiu was still waiting for Gu Anning at the hospital. He was worried about the safety of this woman¡¯s life. If she died, he would be in trouble. Then, the explosive news came in. Even though he was at a loss, his anxiety faded and turned into depression when he saw that his grandfather had given the president position back to Yan Yunge. He suddenly did not want to wait anymore. He ordered someone to watch over Gu Anning and quickly returned to the venue. However, everything had already set. No matter how hard Yan Xiu tried, he would not be able to get it back. Yan Xiu had put in so much effort in the past. He could not let his efforts waste just because of Old Master Yan¡¯s words. When Yan Xiu arrived at the venue, he looked for Yan Zhiyuan. ¡°You have to help me talk to grandfather. I can¡¯t work so hard for so long and get nothing.¡± Yan Zhiyuan also hoped that Yan Xiu would be able to have a position in the Yan Corporation, so he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him in a while. Rx.¡± This time, Yan Xiu felt relieved. However, he saw a familiar figure from afar. He opened his eyes wide in uncertainty. The woman in the white dress was Lu Anan, whom he had seen before. This woman was beautiful. She made the women around her look even more inconspicuous. Yan Xiu was jealous of Yan Yunge. The president position was his, and the beautiful Lu Anan was also his now. All of this belonged to that Yan Yunge! Yan Xiu looked at Yan Yunge¡¯s legs that could not stand up. He felt that Yan Yunge deserved to be in this state. Yan Yunge seemed to have noticed his gaze. He looked in the direction of Yan Xiu and sneered. Lu Anan felt his movement and turned her head slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just looking at a clown,¡± Yan Yunge said coldly. Lu Anan looked in the direction he had just looked and saw the angry Yan Xiu. She shook her head helplessly. Chapter 50 - Old Master Yan’s Favoritism

Chapter 50: Old Master Yan¡¯s Favoritism

Yan Xiu noticed Yan Yunge¡¯s gaze and felt even angrier. Everything that that person had should have belonged to him. Yan Zhiyuan knew that Yan Xiu was not convinced and had always loved Yan Xiu very much. So, he found an opportunity to look for Old Master Yan. Even though he had always looked down on Yan Xiu, Old Master Yan felt that he was pitiful when he heard Yan Zhiyuan¡¯s words. So, he gave the position of director of publicity to Yan Xiu. ¡°Rx. Although it¡¯s just the director of publicity, as long as you work hard, one day, you will be able to achieve a higher position,¡± Yan Zhiyuanforted Yan Xiu. Yan Xiu also knew that he would seem a little ungrateful if he were stubborn. He could only smile and nod his head. Old Master Yan patted his shoulder lovingly, praising him for being sensible. Yan Xiu turned his head and saw Yan Yunge and Lu Anan in the corner. When he was at Yan Yunge¡¯s house, he could tolerate the two of them showing off their love. He was jealous now that they were acting lovey-dovey in public. ¡°Isn¡¯t that big brother?¡± He deliberately raised his voice, trying to let his grandfather hear him. Yan Zhiyuan and Old Master Yan turned their heads and saw the couple sitting in the corner. Lu Anan was wearing a long dress, which was rare for her to be so elegant. She looked decent. However, he forked a small piece of cake and was about to feed Yan Yunge. However, Yan Yunge did not seem to appreciate it and slowly shook his head. Old Man Yan looked at them happily. When he thought that Yan Yunge was annoying, Lu Anan fed it to Yan Yunge¡¯s mouth. This time, Yan Yunge no longer refused and ate it helplessly. Yan Zhiyuan watched them do such a thing in public. Just as he was about to mock, he heard Old Master Yan¡¯sughter. He had to swallow his words. ¡°Dad, what are youughing at?¡± Yan Zhiyuan asked in a puzzle. ¡°Yunge is usually ruthless. Sometimes, he even wishes that he would not need to listen to me. Now it¡¯s funny to see him being so obedient,¡± Old Master Yan shook his head, ¡°finally, there¡¯s someone who can control him.¡± Yan Zhiyuan and Yan Xiu listened and didn¡¯t say a word. Although they knew that Old Master Yan favored Yan Yunge, they didn¡¯t expect him to dote him to such an extent! Yan Xiu clenched his fists, and the resentment in his heart toward Yan Yunge deepened. However, at this moment, Yan Yunge was unaware of it. He only felt that Lu Anan was exceptionally attentive. Usually, she always avoided being with him. She would resist a kiss for a long time. But today, she took the initiative to feed him. ¡°Do you have something you want me to do today?¡± Yan Yunge asked in a puzzle. Lu Anan did not answer. Instead, she picked up a small piece of cake and asked him to eat it. Yan Yunge did not like desserts, so he shook his head. He did not expect the little girl to stuff it into his mouth, so he reluctantly swallowed it. ¡°I don¡¯t have any request. I¡¯m just happy,¡± Lu Anan smiled. She was in a good mood. Lu Anan could not put her finger on it, but when she heard what Yan Yunge said on the stage today. She felt happy. She was now Mrs. Yan, and everyone knew her! When Yan Yunge saw that she was happy, his mood brightened. However, after staying at the party for a while, he felt bored. Lu Anan did not like such asions either. She felt that it would be better and morefortable to stay at home. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home,¡± Yan Yunge smirked as he said, ¡°I want to be alone with you.¡± Chapter 51 - Yan Yinlan’s fever

Chapter 51: Yan Yin¡¯s fever

Without any further dilly-dallying, the two bid Old Master Yan and the others farewell and went home. What they weren¡¯t expecting the instant they came home was the nanny bolting towards them with Yan Yin in her arms. Lu An¡¯an noticed her flustered expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young Master Yan¡¯s temperature is running high. I¡¯ve been trying to treat his fever physically, but it hasn¡¯t worked so far.¡± The words flew from Nanny Zhang¡¯s mouth. Yan Yunge had instructed her to go for physical remedies first when it came to fevers in children, which was why she didn¡¯t consider the hospital in the first ce. Yan Yunge had just got off the car at this second, and his jaw clenched tight. Anxiety washed over Lu An¡¯an as she took Yan Yin in her arms. ¡°I got him. I¡¯ll take him to the hospital.¡± ¡°You might need a change of clothes.¡± Yan Yunge shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be easy running around wearing that.¡± Though his tone was without emotion, he still took Yan Yin from her. The kid had always been as healthy as a horse. Knowing Yan Yin¡¯s fever hadn¡¯t subsided after all that treatment, Yan Yunge creased his brows. When Lu An¡¯an changed into another set of clothes, she noticed how Yan Yunge¡¯s expression gave him away. She didn¡¯t try to expose him. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking the kiddo to the hospital. Are youing along?¡± Yan Yunge nodded. ¡°Yeah. Sure.¡± So the three of them took off with the driver behind the wheel and Yan Yunge sitting in the backseat to cradle Yan Yin. The driver took a brief look over his shoulder, catching a glimpse of the trio. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Yunge to be that gentle with a kid despite not being rted by blood, and it seemed that Yan Yin mattered more than he had predicted to the couple. Once they stepped foot at the hospital, Lu An¡¯an hurried over to the registration counter while Yan Yunge held the kid in his arms, soothing him when he moaned in pain as he patted him as Lu An¡¯an would. Standing next to them was their driver, and for a split second, he could imagine how Yan Yunge would make a good father. Lu An¡¯an returned, only to find a loving fatherforting his sick child, but what made her burst outughing was his clumsy and uncoordinated moves. ¡°What?¡± Yan Yunge almost groaned. All he did was babysit in his best attempt, and she made fun of him. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to hold him correctly!¡± Her giggling paused, and she held out her arms. ¡°Here, let me take him.¡± Yan Yunge felt embarrassed, but there were no words to save face other than, ¡°You know this is a hospital, right? No loud talking.¡± ¡°Come on. The doctor¡¯s waiting.¡± It was a relief to hear the doctor promising Yan Yin would be fine. Out of concern, the couple still requested his overnight stay in the observation ward, and they let the driver off work early. After Yan Yin¡¯s fever had returned to normal, they were finally at ease. ¡°Are you tired? You should take a nap.¡± Lu An¡¯an knew Yan Yunge wasn¡¯t feeling anyfortable sitting there. ¡°We¡¯ll head home soon.¡± He nodded, not rejecting her offer as he needed to take extra care of his health. ¡°You too. You can use the bed over there,¡± he uttered softly. And so she did. Yet, once Yan Yunge had fallen asleep, she sneaked out of the VIP room and pushed the door to another ward open. Her mother, Li Lihua, had been hospitalized in the same hospital. Before that, she had no intention of letting her mother know about her and Yan Yunge, so she kept quiet all that while. And now she saw the chance and came to visit her. Chapter 52 - Just Get Divorced Already!

Chapter 52: Just Get Divorced Already!

Trying to put everything behind her, Lu An¡¯an put on her best act, pretending she just happened to have the time to visit Li Lihua. And it took Li Lihua by surprise. She was happy to see her daughter, and she smiled. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡± ¡°I miss you, so I came.¡± It was an excuse Lu An¡¯an made up, and she started talking about school, distracting Li Lihua. Yan Yunge wasn¡¯t used to sleeping in another bed, not to mention sleeping in a sitting position. He woke up too soon after his nap. He moved his wheelchair to check in on Yan Yin, who was still deep in slumber, and his temperature had gone down. After paging a nurse to take care of Yan Yin, he went out to look for Lu An¡¯an. Despite not knowing where she was, he used his connection and shortly discovered she was in another ward, and his brows furrowed. He had never heard of her talking about any family or friends. Though Li Lihua adored Lu An¡¯an, she was still sharp. Severely ill, the hospital bills must have cost tons. She had always thought her husband had borrowed that money, but after talking to him, it was only then she realized Lu An¡¯an was paying for it. She didn¡¯t know how to bring that up since. Now that her condition was stable, she couldn¡¯t wait any further. ¡°Tell me the truth, An¡¯an. From where did the money for my hospital billse?¡± Li Lihua¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke. It was such arge sum, and she started worrying if Lu An¡¯an had gone down the wrong path. ¡°I-It¡¯s from my part-time job. And I borrowed some of them from a, uh, rich friend of mine.¡± Lu An¡¯an wasn¡¯t expecting that question, and she stuttered a little, not knowing how she should answer. ¡°No need to lie,¡± Li Lihua interrupted, ¡°I can take it. Just tell me everything.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Lu An¡¯an panicked. She couldn¡¯te clean. ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m giving up on treatment. I¡¯m the patient, so I do have the right, don¡¯t I?¡± Li Lihua¡¯s tone got stern. The more Lu An¡¯an tried to stall, the more suspicious it was. And that was the final straw. ¡°I got married.¡± Confusion shed across Li Lihua¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t draw a connection between that and the money. Still, she was frustrated. ¡°You got married? This young?¡± ¡°I got married because Gu Anning didn¡¯t want to marry her fianc¨¦.¡± Lu An¡¯an took a deep breath. ¡°So I took her ce instead. And as part of the conditions of the marriage, I got the money for your hospital bills.¡± Li Lihua¡¯s heart sank. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. What a failure she was, letting her daughter marry a man she didn¡¯t love only to afford her hospital treatment! Yet, Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t notice the shift in her emotions, and she continued, ¡°I know it sounds absurd, but he¡¯s a great husband to me. After all this time together, we realize we have feelings for each...¡± ¡°Get a divorce.¡± It was a rash decision made for the sake of her illness. How could Li Lihua even trust if Lu An¡¯an was telling the truth? Her take on that matter left Lu An¡¯an stunned. She almost yelled, ¡°Mom, we do love each other. You¡¯re only breaking us apart!¡± ¡°Breaking you apart?¡± Li Lihua squeezed her eyes shut. ¡°Nothing¡¯s right from the beginning of your marriage, and it¡¯s not toote to start over. Don¡¯t make this harder for me, An¡¯an.¡± Chapter 53 - His Abrupt Appearance

Chapter 53: His Abrupt Appearance

Yan Yunge wasn¡¯t expecting to hear such words when he only wanted toe and get Lu An¡¯an back. He had already done a background check on her when she first joined the Yan family since he didn¡¯t trust a total stranger bing one of the Yans out of nowhere. He knew everything about the Gu family¡¯s ckmailing right from the start. At first, he thought that as long as Lu An¡¯an had the money for her mother¡¯s hospital bills, everything would have worked out for the best. But he underestimated the circumstances as he stopped paying attention to her mother¡¯s side. Now, it seemed Li Lihua was in the dark about their arrangement. Looking through the ss panel, Yan Yunge stared at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s faint figure, and his heart clenched. Li Lihua¡¯s words became harsher and harsher, and though he knew she was only worried about her daughter, it disturbed him. Without a second thought, he swung the door open. Li Lihua was at the peak of her emotions as she spoke, so she didn¡¯t even notice an intruder. ¡°Mother,¡± Yan Yuge interrupted. Li Lihua got distracted, and she turned to the voice, puzzled. ¡°Have you gotten the wrong room, young man?¡± Her gaze soon fell on him and his fancy wheelchair. Yan Yuge was still in the tuxedo he wore to the party earlier as he hadn¡¯t had the chance to change. Despite not knowing the designer brand, Li Lihua could tell it cost a fortune from its tailoring and cloth. Even when mounted on a wheelchair, it couldn¡¯t mask his taste and refinement. Anyone would have been shocked by a man in that tier calling her ¡®mother.¡¯ ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I¡¯m...¡± Yan Yunge had nothing to hide and was about to introduce himself when Lu An¡¯an covered his lips with her hand. Lu An¡¯an caught Yan Yunge the moment he entered the room. She wanted to push him outside, but he surprised her by addressing Li Lihua. She thought she hid it well enough, and she had never spoken about her mother. It was beyond her expectations that he woulde here. The first thing that popped into her head was her and Li Lihua¡¯s argument. She was obedient to her mother most of the time, except when it came to Yan Yunge. She was bullheaded. Though it was a mere twist of fate leading them together, their life was better and better. She saw no reason to get a divorce out of nowhere. Deep down, she knew she didn¡¯t want a divorce. Yet, although she barely saw Yan Yunge getting mad, she couldn¡¯t deny the immeasurable distance between them. Would he lose his temper this time? Before she could resolve her ruminating thoughts, he was ahead of her. Neither was it the right time to trigger Li Lihua nor announce Yan Yunge¡¯s existence as her husband. At that split second of desperation, she muffled his voice. ¡°This is a friend of mine.¡± Lu An¡¯an beamed. ¡°We¡¯ll need to have a word outside.¡± Yan Yunge knitted his brows together. It was the first time he was this unweed in social interaction. Still, he had no intention of ying things out her way. He had ns. Before Lu An¡¯an could yank him to the door, Yan Yunge broke free of her hands. He had been going to therapy, regaining most of his strength, although still not being able to stand without support. Almost too effortlessly, he turned the tables and restrained her hands instead. Then, he let out a smile on his face, cing her hand in his palm as if they were madly in love. He left Lu An¡¯an bewildered. What in the world was he doing? Chapter 54 - I’ll Take Good Care of Her

Chapter 54: I¡¯ll Take Good Care of Her

His usual demeanor was either teasing or making fun of her. Not only did he try to act lovey-dovey with her in front of Yan Xiu, but now Li Lihua too? He threw Lu An¡¯an off bnce. Before both Li Lihua and Lu An¡¯an could grasp what was going on, Yan Yunge jumped in. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m Yan Yunge, and I¡¯m happily married to An¡¯an.¡± His tone was firm yet unprovoking. Li Lihua snapped back from wherever her mind went. So this was the man whom An¡¯an got married to for money, she thought. Just minutes ago, she had no idea who he was, and the only thing she observed was his charisma and posh speech and manner. Knowing that Lu An¡¯an had gone through so much for him, she found him irritating to the eye. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯ve not approved of your marriage,¡± Li Lihua scorned. Lu An¡¯an went cold. The second Yan Yunge made a self-introduction, Lu An¡¯an knew things were going down the wrong path. Both Li Lihua and he got off on the wrong foot. And the way Li Lihua denied him, would it tick him off? She turned and peeped at Yan Yunge from the corner of her eye, yet she couldn¡¯t read anything from his facial expression. ¡°Approve or not- we already have our marriage certificate. I¡¯ll love and take good care of An¡¯an. Please rest assured,¡± Yan Yunge said earnestly, ¡°If you find that we¡¯re not the one for each other sometime in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to take her back.¡± As he spoke, he vowed in his heart that he would be the husband Lu An¡¯an deserved, not sparing the slightest chance for Li Lihua to take her away from him. Though Li Lihua had been hypercritical verbally, her impression of him did a 180 the instant he promised to vouch for his actions. Maybe he wasn¡¯t too bad after all. She had lived long enough to make correct judgments on whether he was bluffing or not. Other than not being able to walk, everything about him was great. Still, them getting married secretly behind her back didn¡¯t earn him her trust. So she stopped nit-picking, her attitude ambiguous. Yan Yunge could tell from Li Lihua¡¯s expression that she had listened and understood his point of view, and it shifted his mood. He did it. Lu An¡¯an sensed the rising tension between them, and she couldn¡¯t help but grow anxious. She was still reading the slightest change in Yan Yunge¡¯s emotions, afraid that he would hold something against Li Lihua. But the two had been silent since. She nudged Yan Yunge, indicating that he should leave. Yan Yunge had wanted to stay for a little longer when someone knocked at the door. Curious, Li Lihua let them in. She usually wouldn¡¯t have many visitors, and it was an untypical day for her, making her awkward. ¡°Mr. Yan, your son, Yan Yin, is awake. He wants to see you,¡± said the nurse. The three were left stunned. Worried about Yan Yin, Yan Yunge excused himself. Despite still wearing a polite smile on her face, the explosive anger within Li Lihua blew up. She was already unsatisfied with their conditioned marriage, and now Yan Yunge had a son? ¡°Lu An¡¯an. You need to leave this man as soon as you can. I oppose your marriage with all my might,¡± Li Lihua said in disdain. ¡°Mom. It¡¯s not what you think it is. There¡¯s no ex-wife...¡± Lu An¡¯an tried to exin, but she didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate to speak about Yan Yin¡¯s background. She was stuck. ¡°So, tell me, then. Where did the kide from?¡± The anger on Li Lihua¡¯s face was still visible. Lu An¡¯an knew nothing would make things clear, and she came forward to pat Li Lihua¡¯s back, trying to calm her down. Chapter 55 - Deformed

Chapter 55: Deformed

If she continued to stand up for Yan Yunge, it would have made Li Lihua¡¯s blood boil again. Lu An¡¯an had no choice but to gulp down the words. ¡°Mom, healthes first, okay?¡± she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to exin everything all at once, but I promise I¡¯ll clear things up once you discharge from the hospital.¡± Li Lihua thought that she would continue to defend her husband, but she didn¡¯t expect the sudden change in her tone. Although Lu An¡¯an lied to her about her marriage, it was all because she needed money for her hospital bills at the end of the day. Li Lihua took a good look at her loving daughter. Lu An¡¯an had sacrificed so much for her. If she continued to push her further for an exnation, she would be letting Lu An¡¯an down as a mother. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Lihua nodded in agreement, her eyes full of adoration. ¡°I know this is all because of me. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you.¡± Lu An¡¯an hugged Li Lihua, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. ¡°I believe things will work out. But still, you shouldn¡¯t be putting yourself in an ufortable position,¡± Li Lihua whispered in her ear, her voice soothing. Lu An¡¯an remained silent, but an inner warmth rose within her. Both of them left the topic behind them and started talking about life. From the way she spoke, Li Lihua could tell that Lu An¡¯an seemed to be living a much better life after getting married. Lu An¡¯an was thrilled to see her mother today. Since Yan Yunge would be babysitting Yan Yin, she asked if she could stay the night at her mother¡¯s instead. After Yan Yunge agreed, she went to bed at Li Lihua¡¯s ward. The next day, Lu An¡¯an saw Yan Yunge¡¯s text from midnight. He had to leave the hospital for work, and he had left Yan Yin in a nurse¡¯s care. A little guilt crept in. Lu An¡¯an told Li Lihua goodbye and went back to Yan Yin¡¯s ward. She was still the kiddo¡¯s mother on paper, and he was her responsibility. Yan Yin was excited to see Lu An¡¯an here. Immediately, he had her read a picture book together. It was only then the guilt within her faded, and she broke into a smile when she saw he was back to his healthy self. On the contrary, Yan Xiu was feeling gloom. He was so engrossed in how Yan Yunge had just gotten the position of president,pletely forgetting about Gu Anning. When the man he had sent to the hospital called, only did he realize he had identally hurt someone. Although Gu Anning had failed to seduce Yan Yunge, it was undeniable that she tried to cheat on him. Hence, Yan Xiu wanted nothing to do with that woman. But afraid of affecting his reputation, he still packed things up and came to the hospital to see Gu Anning. At the door, he heard her screaming. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Anning frowned. ¡°How could my face be deformed? You¡¯re all quacks!¡± Yan Xiu walked into the room only to find Gu Anning yelling at the doctor. The doctor turned to him and briefed him about the situation. ¡°Ms. Gu is no longer in a critical condition, but the cut is too deep, and it¡¯s safe to say that her face would be deformed.¡± Yan Xiu¡¯s eyes widened. Not wanting to stay any longer, the doctor left. Gu Anning had almost recovered, and she shrieked at the top of her lungs, ¡°My face. It can¡¯t be true. It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Yan Xiu watched quietly at her side, not knowing what to say. With a gauze wrapped around Gu Anning¡¯s head, it looked abnormal. She was now without her fancy clothes and jewelry, and they had shaved off a section of her hair. She didn¡¯t look like her usual self at all. Chapter 56 - He’s My Distant Cousin

Chapter 56: He¡¯s My Distant Cousin

Before Yan Xiu came, he had never expected things would be this serious. He had only shoved her a little, and it would be logical if she were to suffer from slight injuries. But disfigurement? His feet were rooted to the ground as he listened to Gu Anning¡¯s scolding. He had no words offort for her. It happened because of him, and of course, he must pay for it. But he didn¡¯t know how. Gu Anning¡¯s verbal attack didn¡¯t stop till the point she knew nothing could have turned things around. She grew even glummer. She turned her head to Yan Xiu, who had been keeping his head down and not saying a word. Her eyes turned cold. ¡°Everything is your fault.¡± Yan Xiu nodded and said in embarrassment, ¡°I canpensate you.¡± The two no longer looked like a couple anymore. There was only hatred in Gu Anning. ¡°My face can¡¯t be deformed,¡± she sneered, ¡°You have to get me the best doctor and fix this. Or else, I¡¯ll take you to court, and you¡¯ll end up in jail. Even if it takes everything.¡± Yan Xiu just stared at her disfigured face, and he had no words. In the beginning, he was deceived by her appearance, thinking that she was just an innocent girl. Yet, from their interaction in the past few days, plus her seducing Yan Yunge, Yan Xiu had seen through her. He was sure that if he didn¡¯t get her a specialist to fix her face, she would be ruining his life. Quickly, he agreed. ¡°Okay. I promise.¡± Gu Anning didn¡¯t continue, but her gaze towards him was wicked. Yan Xiu couldn¡¯t stay any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a doctor. But I¡¯ve got something going on, so I¡¯ll see you around.¡± After leaving the ward, he heaved a sigh of relief. While Yan Yunge had such a great girl like Lu An¡¯an by his side, he had to clean up the mess. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his resentment toward the man. At this instant, Yan Yunge had just finished his work at his office when he realized that it was already night. Previously, Lu An¡¯an had told him that Yan Yin had recovered and could go home. Yan Yunge looked at his watch, and it was time to pick up the kid. He then instructed the driver to drive him to the hospital. Lu An¡¯an was bored as she scrolled through her social media while watching cartoons with Yan Yin. Unexpectedly, Yan Yunge arrived. She was already exhausted from staying in the hospital and doing nothing all day long, and then she saw her savior, Yan Yunge. ¡°Are we going home?¡± she asked with her eyes wide open. Yan Yunge nodded. How cute was the girl? The family of three quickly packed up their things. When they walked out of the hospital, they bumped into one of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s acquaintances. ¡°An¡¯an!¡± A man called from behind. Lu An¡¯an looked over her shoulder to find Lu Xiao. Although they didn¡¯t speak to each other after high school, she still had an impression of him. She smiled. ¡°Lu Xiao? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I just came home from abroad. I¡¯ve got something going on here.¡± Lu Xiao returned a grin, his attention shifting to Yan Yunge beside her. ¡°Mr. Yan. Funny to see the two of you together.¡± With Lu Xiao¡¯s piercing stare, he now focused on the kid sandwiched between them. Lu An¡¯an felt her face go red. She didn¡¯t inform people about her marriage, and she would most likely not see Lu Xiao anymore. She hesitated, not knowing how she should introduce Yan Yunge. After what seemed like forever, she came up with a lie. ¡°He¡¯s my distant cousin.¡± Yan Yunge was still wearing a smile before it went stiff. Her distant cousin? What a lie! Chapter 57 - The Released Green-eyed Monster

Chapter 57: The Released Green-eyed Monster

When Yan Yin heard that, he looked at Yan Yunge with sympathy. Though he was still young, he knew that such words were enraging, not to mention how Yan Yunge¡¯s temper was not very good in the first ce. He sighed helplessly and took a peep at Yan Yunge. Anger consumed Yan Yunge. Even though he valued Lu An¡¯an a lot, he still felt ufortable hearing that. He had always been nice to her. And today, he even told Li Lihua that they were a couple, but now, she was telling an outsider that he was her distant cousin? Could it be that she had a crush on this man? Just as Yan Yunge was about to lose his temper, Yan Yin secretly tugged his hand. He turned his head to look at the chubby kid beside him, not knowing what was up. Yan Yin let out a wide beam and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait in the car, Aunt An¡¯an.¡± After making up that absurd lie, Lu An¡¯an knew she had gone overboard. Now, she felt even more embarrassed. Slowly, her face turned red. Lu Xiao could feel that something was up, and in curiosity, he turned to Yan Yunge. Though they knew each other, Lu Xiao wasn¡¯t close with him. Neither did he know about him having a kid, nor did his friend, Lu An¡¯an, his cousin. He was more than perplexed, but he didn¡¯t know how to bring it up. Just moments ago, Yan Yunge was still furious, but now that he heard Yan Yin saying that, he began to find things fun. He looked at Lu An¡¯an, whose face was flushed red, and he sneered, ¡°You two have a good chat, okay, cousin?¡± Since she said they were cousins, he should follow through on what a cousin would do. Lu An¡¯an felt awkward enough. And now, Yan Yunge was teasing her as Yan Yin did. She wished the ground would open up and swallow her now. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at school then,¡± she said hurriedly, refusing to remain in this atmosphere. Lu Xiao nced at them in confusion. He hadn¡¯t even said a word. What did ¡®see you at school¡¯ mean? Suppressing his curiosity with all his might, he asked, ¡°Are you guys in a hurry?¡± Yan Yunge and Yan Yin stood at the side watching the other two, wondering how things would y out. Almost roguish, Yan Yunge jumped in and answered the question for Lu An¡¯an. ¡°No. Not really.¡± Lu Xiao smiled in relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. I haven¡¯t seen An¡¯an for a while. Since you don¡¯t have any ns, why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡± Initially, he had only wanted to have dinner with Lu An¡¯an. It was basic manners to invite the bystanders along. Lu An¡¯an had thought the awkward exchange was ending, but Lu Xiao caught her by surprise by inviting her to dinner. She was at a loss. Yan Yunge knew little about Lu Xiao. Yet, when he did a background check on Lu An¡¯an, he didn¡¯t find anything suspicious between the two. However, judging by the current circumstances, things weren¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Lu Xiao seemed to be very interested in his girl. ¡°Yan Yin¡¯s sick. Let¡¯s get him home first.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled apologetically. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner some other time.¡± Lu Xiao nodded in disappointment. Watching them exchange gazes, Yan Yunge felt a fire burning within him. It was only a meal. Of course, he would go. ¡°It¡¯s all right. The kiddo hasn¡¯t had any good food for a long time. Let¡¯s all go.¡± Though he was grinning, the words came out of his mouth through his gritted teeth. Chapter 58 - How to Get a Girl

Chapter 58: How to Get a Girl

Lu An¡¯an would have been a fool if she hadn¡¯t noticed how annoyed Yan Yunge was. Yet, when he came to a decision, there was nothing she could do to oppose him. In anticipation, Lu An¡¯an nced at Lu Xiao, hoping that he would get her message and reject Yan Yunge. Lu Xiao had thought a man like Yan Yunge would choose quiet, but he had never expected him to join them voluntarily. Though it would be awkward, he was okay with that as long as he could spend more time with Lu An¡¯an. In optimism, Lu Xiao nodded. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± He had already made up his mind to prove his worthiness in front of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s cousin. The group soon arrived at a private room of a high-end restaurant nearby. Lu Xiao was very attentive as he helped Lu An¡¯an set her cutlery in ce. Yan Yunge, who was next to her, became more and more agitated as he watched. So as soon as the food arrived, Yan Yunge began to order Lu An¡¯an around, from pouring him water to spoon-feeding him. His excuse was how he couldn¡¯t move his legs, and his arms weren¡¯t doing that well either. The only person who could help him eat was his cousin. Lu Xiao felt powerless. The two cousins were closer than he had thought, and it wasn¡¯t normal. Lu An¡¯an knew that Yan Yunge was deliberately messing with her, but she could only endure it. After Yan Yunge had upied Lu An¡¯an for nearly ten minutes, Lu Xiao finally realized he couldn¡¯t even get a whole sentence out when attempting to speak to her. Back in their days in college, Lu Xiao had a crush on this cute and thoughtful girl. Because he was too shy, he kept his feelings to himself and watched her silently in the background. Before he could confess his love, he had moved to another country. Now that he saw her again, he couldn¡¯t keep being a coward. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiao tried his best to blend in with Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge. He even helped Lu An¡¯an with her food from time to time. Always watching from the side, Yan Yunge¡¯s rage burned like wildfire. Whichever food Lu An¡¯an fed him, Lu Xiao would refill her te with the same kind. It made him feel threatened. Therefore, the gents may be exchanging their opinions on work on the surface, but they werepeting secretly. Lu An¡¯an also noticed that something was going on between them, and she could only try her best to smooth things over. Yan Yin watched from aside and shook her head with a smirk as if he had grasped something. The atmosphere at dinner was unusually strained. After that, Lu Xiao reluctantly said goodbye to Lu An¡¯an and then left. As soon as Lu Xiao had left, Yan Yunge¡¯s face drooped. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°He was my ssmate.¡± Lu An¡¯an thought he was still angry because of what she had said earlier. ¡°I thought that our rtionship was more secretive, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate to tell him, so I lied.¡± Yan Yunge nodded, not pushing her further. He frowned and said, ¡°Do not go out with him if there¡¯s just the two of you.¡± Lu Anan looked at him skeptically. What did this have to do with Lu Xiao? He was a little unreasonable, and she tried to overlook that because he had always been like this. She was used to it. Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, Yan Yin realized he had crossed the line. Pondering over this matter, he concluded that he needed supervision. As soon as they reached home, he went to Yan Yin. ¡°I need you to keep an eye out on your mother from today onwards. If you find her going out with Lu Xiao, report to me at once.¡± Yan Yin gazed at him and shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll never get a girl like this.¡± Yan Yunge didn¡¯t question the subject matter itself, and instead, he popped a question in worry, ¡°What should I do to get a girl?¡± As he spoke, he forgot how Yan Yin was just a kid. Chapter 59 - You’re In Trouble. You’re In Love

Chapter 59: You¡¯re In Trouble. You¡¯re In Love

Yan Yin had said it casually, and he didn¡¯t expect Yan Yunge to pry further. Even though he didn¡¯t understand the adults¡¯ issues, he shook his head as if he was mature enough. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re in trouble. You¡¯re in love.¡± Yan Yin was so confident in his words that Yan Yunge felt lost. He shifted his gaze away from Yan Yin and swallowed the lump in his throat. ¡°I just thought that since she¡¯s married to me, she has to follow our agreed terms. I wouldn¡¯t want her to cheat on me,¡± he exined guiltily. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡± Yan Yin snickered. His father was a stubborn man, and he had no intention of exposing him. ¡°All right, then. I can teach you a few moves.¡± He grinned and moved closer to Yan Yunge. ¡°I do wish Mom and Dad would stay together forever.¡± Yan Yunge patted Yan Yin¡¯s head in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my good kid.¡± Yan Yin nodded, turned the opposite way, and bolted. Yan Yunge stood confused. Just moments ago, the kid promised that he would teach him how to get girls. Now, he bailed on him? But minutester, Yan Yin came back with a few storybooks. ¡°What are these for?¡± Yan Yunge asked in curiosity. ¡°These are all my storybooks.¡± Yan Yin pointed at the books in front of him proudly. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never chased after a girl or been in a rtionship, I¡¯ve read many stories about princes and princesses.¡± Listening to him talking about stuff like this in all seriousness had triggered Yan Yunge¡¯s interest. ¡°Dad, you only have to read how the prince goes after the princess. Then, you¡¯ll know how hard you have to work to make Mom fall for you,¡± Yan Yin suggested. Only then did Yan Yunge realize he had taken everything as they were without further thought. As he was too eager to solve the Lu Xiao situation, he couldn¡¯t believe he had listened to a kid¡¯s advice. Though speechless, he took the books from Yan Yin. ¡°Okay, Dad, you should go and read them,¡± Yan Yin urged. ¡°I should go back to sleep too.¡± Yan Yunge nodded. Before he reached his room, his mother appeared out of the blue. ¡°Where were you?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother asked. Her gaze moved to the storybooks in his arms, and her confusion increased. As a mother, she knew her child best. It was weird as she had never noticed he was still young at heart. ¡°I was talking to Yan Yin.¡± Yan Yunge smiled. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to tell me?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother nodded, and she pushed the thought about the storybooks to the back of her head. ¡°It¡¯s about the CEO position. When would you be taking the reign over?¡± Her tone was stern. ¡°Many are coveting the position. I suggest you do it tomorrow.¡± Yan Yunge had previously considered the issue, too. Under the current circumstances, it was best to take over as soon as possible. Just as he was about to answer, he thought of Lu An¡¯an. The image of Lu Xiao and Lu An¡¯an talking andughing together appeared in front of him again. Something told him that he couldn¡¯t just return to hispany, allowing them to bond. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been feeling a little unwell recently. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because of the intense rehab...¡± Yan Yunge creased his brows deliberately. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand seeing him like that, and her heart ached. ¡°You should take another few days off. I¡¯ll let your grandfather know about it.¡± Yan Yunge nodded, secretly rejoicing. After Grandfather Yan had returned the presidential position to Yan Yunge at the party, Lu An¡¯an thought Yan Yunge would be preparing for his return soon. It was unexpected that he told her he felt ill the next day. ¡°Weren¡¯t you doing better? Why are you feeling unwell again?¡± Lu An¡¯an questioned. Chapter 60 - Was He Reading a Storybook?

Chapter 60: Was He Reading a Storybook?

Yan Yunge acted as if he had received unfair treatment. ¡°Must have been the long stay at the hospital. Can you take a few days off and take care of me at home?¡± From the looks of it, there was no room for refusing him. Lu An¡¯an had no choice but to agree. With the excuse of feeling ill, Yan Yunge began to order Lu An¡¯an around without holding back. At first, she thought it was because of his body, butter, she realized that Yan Yunge did it on purpose to watch her suffer. ¡°And what else do you want to eat?¡± Lu An¡¯an puffed madly, ¡°I¡¯ll get everything in one go.¡± Yan Yunge smirked like a superviin and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I want you to hang around.¡± Her heart skipped a beat, and she held onto his arms instinctively. Their position was too intimate. After kissing her on the lips, he had let her go to catch her breath, whose cheeks were already flushed red. He didn¡¯t intend to terrorize her, but she continued to tremble as her heart raced in nervousness. When Yan Yunge fell asleep, Lu An¡¯an opened her eyes. After spending the past few days together, their chemistry had shifted. Carefully recalling the moments she came into physical contact with Yan Yunge, her heart pounded wildly. Was she in love with him? Frustrated, she covered her head with the quilt and let herself fall into unconsciousness. Yan Yunge had been living stress-free for the past few days, but thepany was in a mess. As his assistant could no longer withstand the stress, he went straight to his house. ¡°We¡¯ve got more signed offers today,¡± said the assistant with a frown. ¡°They were all signed by Yan Xiu.¡± ¡°It seems he¡¯s been working hard these days,¡± Yan Yunge replied coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all because Yan Zhiyuan¡¯s helping him from the back. It¡¯s all about putting on a show, unting his power.¡± His assistant sighed. ¡°If you won¡¯te back soon, I bet the sky would be falling.¡± Yan Yunge stroked his furrowed brows. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± Hearing this answer, his assistant finally felt relief. He told Yan Yunge further about affairs in thepany and left. Yan Yunge sat on the sofa and fell into deep thought. Because of Lu Xiao, his attention was wholly on Lu An¡¯an. She was his Helen of Troy, it seemed. Looking at the current circumstances of Yan Corporation, if he continued to ck off, he might get into serious trouble. A wave of dissatisfaction crept through his body as he realized the neglect of his work. He had always been self-centered and work-oriented. When did he ever care this much about a girl? Irritated, he picked up the storybook that Yan Yin left him. He knew the kid was spouting nonsense, but whatever. Lu Anan barely involved herself in Yan Yunge¡¯s work. So when she saw his assistant had arrived, she left them alone. She had been exhausted the past few days, and it was a good thing that he had other distractions now. Quickly, she took a shower and put on a face mask. It was as if she hade back to life from the dead. Only when she heard the sound of their discussion fade into nothingness did she walk out of her room. She rubbed her eyes when she saw Yan Yunge reading a storybook, thinking she had imagined things. ording to her observation from the past few days, it was true Yan Yunge would sometimes do things out of her expectations, and they were usually questionable. But he wasn¡¯t that young at heart. If he were, Yan Yin wouldn¡¯t have clung to her all day instead of him. At that split second, Lu An¡¯an had no idea if she should stay or leave. Chapter 61 - Sleeping Together

Chapter 61: Sleeping Together

Yan Yunge seemed to sense her gaze and he suddenly raised his head. Both of them fell silent the moment their eyes met. Lu An¡¯an felt as if she was peeping at someone else, and Yan Yunge felt as if he was caught doing something bad. The man abruptly closed the book and acted as if nothing had happened. Lu An¡¯an coughed lightly. She did not know what to say to suppress this awkward moment. Yan Yunge put the book aside and broke the silence, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Help me over.¡± Lu An¡¯an quickly walked over. It did not matter what needed to be done, as long as it could make the atmosphere less awkward. Lu An¡¯an smelled of shower gel since she just showered. The fragrance trailed along her cor, making Yan Yunge¡¯s body freeze for a moment. To have various parts of his body bing energized at such a time, he really wanted to know what his body was thinking. Lu An¡¯an was about to leave after helping him to the bathroom, but Yan Yunge grabbed her wrist, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Help me to wash up.¡± Though she wanted to refuse, she did not want to bully the patient. So, she nodded and agreed. Lu An¡¯an unavoidably noticed the change in Yan Yunge¡¯s body despite not wanting to. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face began to flush. His mind was filled with such thoughts even at such a time! Noticing a vague smile on the man¡¯s face, she saw no sign of him looking unwell at all! Could it be that he was deliberately making things difficult for her again? Upon recalling what Yan Yunge had done in the past few days, she covered the man¡¯s head with a towel. ¡°Yan Yunge, enough is enough. Is it fun to bully others?¡± Lu An¡¯an said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you. It¡¯s really inconvenient for me to wash up on my own.¡± Yan Yunge said aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯m not attending to you anymore!¡± Lu An¡¯an no longer wished to listen to him. She would never believe this man¡¯s words again. ¡°An¡¯an...¡± Yan Yunge quickly tried to please her. ¡°I have to go to school tomorrow. You should go to the office too.¡± Lu An¡¯an interrupted him and said coldly. She got out of the bathroom after saying that, leaving Yan Yunge there looking helpless. Yan Yunge quickly finished his shower in the absence of the woman who distracted him. He then got out of the bathroom arduously on his own and got up the bed. Lu An¡¯an was already in bed, ready to sleep. At first, she was using her phone while lying on her back. But the moment she saw him, she put her phone down and turned her back towards him, pretending to sleep. Yan Yunge felt helpless after seeing her reaction. He was just teasing her. Was there a need to be so angry? He moved towards Lu An¡¯an and ced his hand on her waist. ¡°Honey, why are you ignoring me?¡± Yan Yunge sounded aggrieved as if he was bullied. Lu An¡¯an was speechless at how Yan Yunge could look so wronged when it was him who teased her first. She did not want to pay attention to the man beside her anymore. So, she pulled his hand away naturally and continued to pretend to be asleep. Yan Yunge found himself to be very innocent. Some of his bodily reactions were not within his control... Moreover, he had already spoken so nicely. Wasn¡¯t Lu An¡¯an a little unappreciative? He unyieldingly put his hand on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s waist. This time round, she was unable to break free no matter how hard she tried. Lu An¡¯an could only give up struggling and let him be. Fortunately, Yan Yunge did not have any further weird actions. He just moved closer to the person in front of him. Chapter 62 - Exposing Yan Xiu in Public

Chapter 62: Exposing Yan Xiu in Public

Lu An¡¯an woke up very early the following morning. Although she felt very ufortable and wanted to break freest night, she actually felt very safe in Yan Yunge¡¯s embrace and slept very well. However, she would not indulge that man anymore. She only wished to hurry to school and escape from the Yan family for a while. Yan Yunge only realized that it was empty beside him after he woke up. His arms were ovepping and there was no one in his arms. The little girl was long gone. He got up in annoyance and then heard from the nanny that Lu An¡¯an had already gone to school. Yan Yunge was full of anger. His expression darkened at the thought of her giving him the cold shoulderst night. However, knowing that it was time for him to go to thepany, he did not dy any further. He quickly prepared and went to work. The assistant had thought that Yan Yunge would be in a good mood since it was his first day at work. But only to realize that he had a look of displeasure when he came to pick him up. Yan Yunge did not say a word during the ride. The driver and the assistant remained silent for fear of offending President Yan. No one knew that Yan Yunge was returning to work today and so all of them were idling before he entered thepany. Upon seeing him entered with a sullen face, everyone in thepany instantly felt pressured, especially Yan Xiu. He had wanted to continue his unfettered lifestyle in thepany, but never did he expect the main figure toe back so soon. Yan Xiu went to the President¡¯s office like ackey and even took with him some of the contracts that he had signed. Even though Old Master Yan refused to acknowledge him, he wanted Yan Yunge to know how capable he was. Yan Yunge was already angry. Seeing that Yan Xiu came uninvited, he snorted coldly and did not want to respond. ¡°Brother, you were sick and did note, so I took the initiative to sign some big contracts. Take a look.¡± Yan Xiu¡¯s words seemed respectful, but his tone was very arrogant. Yan Yunge kept quiet, but he signaled his assistant with his eyes to bring the contract over. If the contracts signed by Yan Xiu were really excellent, he could give some encouragement. However, he was burning with anger just after reading the first contract. He could tolerate it if Yan Xiu didn¡¯t help, but he couldn¡¯t allow it if he made things worse! ¡°Look at the good contract you have signed!¡± Yan Yunge took the pen at the side and marked out a mistake. Yan Xiu¡¯s face turned pale. How could there be a mistake after he had checked for so long? Yan Xiu was terrified as he saw Yan Yunge marked out problems in every single contract. Yan Zhiyuan rushed to Yan Yunge¡¯s office upon hearing that he had arrived. As soon as he entered, he saw Yan Xiu squatting on the ground flipping through the contracts, and a furious Yan Yunge. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Zhiyuan smiled and asked. ¡°Why are you so angry when brothers meet?¡± Yan Yunge knew that Yan Zhiyuan was warning him but he did not care. ¡°Yan Xiu has made too many mistakes. I don¡¯t think he is suitable to stay in thepany.¡± The two of them were stunned when they heard that. Yan Yunge was too ruthless! ¡°Yunge, Uncle knows that as the president, you have to think for thepany, but isn¡¯t this too callous?¡± Yan Zhiyuan¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Your grandfather had personally appointed Yan Xiu to this position.¡± Yan Yunge couldn¡¯t be bothered with him at all and continued to look at them coldly. ¡°In the future, I will have the final say in thepany¡¯s matters.¡± Yan Yunge snorted coldly. ¡°If you are ipetent, you can forget about getting a foothold in the Yan Corporation even if you are rted by blood.¡± Yan Zhiyuan understood that he was not willing to give in, so he could only give up. Yan Xiu felt even more ashamed after hearing what he said, and his dislike for Yan Yunge also became more deeply rooted. Chapter 63 - Lu Xiao’s Threats

Chapter 63: Lu Xiao¡¯s Threats

Yan Xiu and Yan Zhiyuan could not stay in such a ce for even a second more. Since Yan Yunge did not treat them with respect, they would stop talking nicely. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yan Xiu.¡± Yan Zhiyuan shouted and took him away without saying goodbye to Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge did not care about that. As soon as he finished scolding Yan Xiu, his thoughts drifted away. He initially thought he would be engrossed in work aftering to thepany. But in reality, he kept thinking about Lu An¡¯an. Lu An¡¯an left for school so early today. He did not know if she was in ss or attending to other matters. The two of them would have already texted each other in the past. Lu An¡¯an would even ask if his leg was better. But today, that woman seemed to have made up her mind to ignore him. She did not reveal her whereabouts at all. Yan Yunge felt that he could not hold on any longer. He wished to send a message to Lu An¡¯an straightaway to ask what she was doing but could not bring himself to do so. Recalling what had happened the past few days, he suddenly remembered the incident with Li Lihua. He could have just ignored it when he did not know about it in the past. But now that he had appeared in front of Li Lihua and said that he would take good care of Lu An¡¯an, that should include her mother too. With this thought in mind, he called in his assistant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President?¡± The assistant could hear Yan Yunge¡¯s angry voice even from outside earlier. His fear still lingered. ¡°Go and help me with something.¡± Yan Yunge originally wanted to call his friend directly for help but felt that it might be better if he were the one to do it. The assistant listened to him quietly and went to the hospital after that. After Yan Yunge gave his instructions, he felt that he should take credit and be appreciated by Lu An¡¯an. In that case, he would not be considered the one who took the initiative to contact her! Before he could think of what to say, the assistant came back in a hurry. ¡°President, the person you have mentioned, is already in the VIP Ward.¡± He said helplessly. What? Yan Yunge had his doubts. ¡°Then you can leave first.¡± He dialed his friend¡¯s number. ¡°There¡¯s a patient in your hospital. Find out who promoted her ward for me.¡± His friend readily agreed and quickly returned the call. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Xiao. You probably know him, the youngest son of the mafia family.¡± Yan Yunge responded and quickly hung up the phone. His expression, which had only just brightened, instantly changed. If he had not recalled, he would not have known that Lu Xiao was so good to Lu An¡¯an! When he remembered the attentive man at dinner, he felt a sense of crisis. The assistant who stepped out for not too long was quickly called in by Yan Yunge again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President?¡± He asked cautiously and conscientiously. ¡°Find a private detective and check Lu Xiao and Lu An¡¯an for me.¡± Yan Yunge frowned. ¡°Find apany that is better at keeping secrets. Do It now.¡± The assistant nodded. Yan Yunge had checked Lu An¡¯an before. He did not know why he wanted to check again now. However, he was never a curious person. And that was why he could always stay by Yan Yunge¡¯s side. Since the President had instructed him, he went ahead to carry it out. After Yan Yunge gave his instructions, he began hesitating again about sending a message to Lu An¡¯an. His eyes rolled around. It seemed that he had thought of a good idea. ¡°Come back early for dinner tonight.¡± He then sent the message. That should not count as showing concern. So, that would mean that he was not the one to break the ice first. Lu An¡¯an was in the middle of the ss. She was bewildered when she received the message. She replied with an OK and did not bother about it anymore. Chapter 64 - The Mistress of the Yan Family

Chapter 64: The Mistress of the Yan Family

Yan Yunge quickly got off work and went home when night fell. He thought that he was early but realized that his mother and Lu An¡¯an had already arrived when he entered the house. The two of them were chatting happily while Yan Yin was reading a fairy tale book at the side. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious. He genuinely smiled upon seeing this. He would be pretty happy if things could continue like this. During dinner, Lu An¡¯an seemed to have forgotten what happenedst night and was getting along with Yan Yunge as they usually would. Yan Yunge had thought about coaxing her but felt relieved upon seeing that. ¡°How was school today?¡± He asked casually. ¡°It was pretty good. There were a lot of sses today.¡± Lu An¡¯an replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to school for a long time. I¡¯m quite happy this time.¡± Yan Yunge was somewhat relieved that she did not mention Lu Xiao. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother and Yan Yin were observing them at one side. They then looked at each other, and both felt happy. ¡°If there is nothing on for you tomorrow, go buy more clothes.¡± Yan Yunge took out a gold card. ¡°You should dress well since you are the mistress of the Yan family now.¡± He sounded very casual, as if it was just a small matter. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks froze on the spot. Not only did Yan Yunge not tease her today, he even cared for her suddenly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Lu An¡¯an was a little uneasy. She did not want to ept such an expensive thing. ¡°An¡¯an, you should indeed buy more clothes. Let Yan Yin apany you and treat it as you¡¯re going out to y.¡± Noticing her unwillingness to ept, Yan Yunge¡¯s mother said quickly. ¡°Yes, Mom, I want to go out to y too.¡± Yan Yin said very obediently. Since they all said so, Lu An¡¯an also felt she shouldn¡¯t decline anymore. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said somewhat uneasily. Yan Yunge secretly rejoiced. ¡°You deserve all of this.¡± He continued eating after saying that, and Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t know what else to say. Although she epted the gold card, she had intended to return it in the future. But she did not expect Yan Yin to be waiting by her bed early in the morning the following day. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked in a daze. ¡°Mom, have you forgotten? You promised to go shopping with me yesterday!¡± Yan Yin pretended to be unhappy. Lu An¡¯an instantly woke up. She didn¡¯t expect to go out so soon since she only said that as a casual remark yesterday. Nheless, she soothed the Little Fatty and briefly packed up before bringing him out. Lu An¡¯an was not someone who liked to buy clothes. She was usually very frugal. So she was at a loss upon entering the mall. Yan Yunge had purchased most of the clothes she had been wearing. They werefortable, and she was satisfied. So instead of shopping for clothes, she ended up ying with Yan Yin throughout. Yan Yin yed crazily the moment he arrived at the shopping mall. He had Lu An¡¯an run around with him and bought whatever he saw. Lu An¡¯an experienced the hardships of being a mother for the first time. However, she did not restrict Yan Yin since the gold card belonged to Yan Yunge. Yan Yin only realized that Lu An¡¯an did not buy anything during today¡¯s trip after they were home. When Yan Yunge got off work and saw the pile of items, he was embarrassed too. He looked at the Little Fatty beside him helplessly. However, he was only a child, so he only focused on opening his favorite toys. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy anything?¡± He asked Lu An¡¯an as he was baffled. ¡°I feel that I don¡¯tck anything now, and I haven¡¯t seen anything that I like.¡± She smiled very happily, which stupefied Yan Yunge momentarily. Chapter 65 - Husband-and-Wife Obligation

Chapter 65: Husband-and-Wife Obligation

Yan Yunge wanted to refute her. But seeing that she was so happy, it didn¡¯t seem that anything else needed to be said. Since Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to spend money, he could only ask the designer to help her with the clothes. Because of the previous incident at the cocktail party, Yan Yunge¡¯s personal stylist was very familiar with Lu An¡¯an. Yan Yunge thought for a moment and quickly dialed the stylist¡¯s number. ¡°Are there any assignments recently, President Yan?¡± The stylist picked up the phone promptly. The Yan family had always paid very generously, so the stylist essentially served the Yan family 24 hours a day. ¡°I need you to make a dress for Lu An¡¯an. Something simple and graceful will do.¡± Yan Yunge thought for a moment. ¡°You also have the designer¡¯s number. Both of you can discuss and decide what to do.¡± ¡°Okay, President Yan. When do you need it?¡± The stylist agreed readily. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Yan Yunge replied. ¡°And I hope that you can make a few more sets so that she can have more options to choose from.¡± The stylist instantly felt a little helpless. He only asked for a dress at such short notice. ¡°Alright, we will do it as soon as possible.¡± The stylist was a little nervous. ¡°Do you need a matching suit?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yunge almost forgot about this. ¡°Prepare the matching suits for all the dresses too.¡± The stylist noted Yan Yunge¡¯s requirements one by one and connected with the designer overnight. Although they were usually veryid back, they had to work overtime at times like this. Yan Yunge only realized that he had yet to have the chance to confirm the time with Lu An¡¯an after he finished instructing them. However, she looked pretty happy earlier when he saw her and Yan Yin disassembling the things they bought in the living room. Lu An¡¯an brought Yan Yin back to his room and coaxed him to sleep before returning to their bedroom. In the past, even when she apanied Yan Yin to y, it would be at home. So she felt pretty happy to be able to go shopping together this time. But she immediately became nervous when she saw Yan Yunge¡¯s smirk after she returned to the bedroom. Was this man thinking of something bad again? ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± Lu An¡¯an walked to the bed and sat down. ¡°Are you not going to work tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you as I have something to tell you.¡± Yan Yunge said gently. Lu An¡¯an asked with uncertainty, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It seemed serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Yan Yunge was afraid that she would be nervous. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve almost fully recovered, there will be more social engagements. As Mrs. Yan, you naturally have toe with me.¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded. She would not decline this. After all, it was a husband-and-wife obligation. ¡°You want me to apany you for something tomorrow, is that so?¡± She sighed. ¡°Yes, remember to free up your afternoon and evening tomorrow.¡± Seeing that she agreed so readily, Yan Yunge did not beat around the bush. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu An¡¯an felt a bit troubled. She actually felt quite tired apanying him on various important asions. ¡°Then, honey, shall we make out?¡± Lu An¡¯an threw a pillow at him as an answer. After Lu An¡¯an reached home the following afternoon, she saw the stylist she had met previously and a handsome man she did not know. ¡°Hello.¡± She greeted politely. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Yan.¡± The stylist replied. ¡°This is President Yan¡¯s personal designer. He has designed a few dresses for you. Please take your pick.¡± Although Lu An¡¯an was very shocked, she still nodded calmly on the surface. Chapter 66 - Brother Yan Is So Ferocious, Can Sister-in-law Take It?

Chapter 66: Brother Yan Is So Ferocious, Can Sister-inw Take It?

Lu An¡¯an rarely participated in such asions and felt that every style was simr. But because she preferred simple styles, she chose blue, which was more straightforward. The stylist nodded. After these two visits, he had also grasped Lu An¡¯an¡¯s preferences and nodded in satisfaction. Yan Yunge only found out that Lu An¡¯an had gone into the cloakroom to prepare aftering out of the shower. ¡°Which one did she choose?¡± Yan Yunge saw the few dresses earlier and was very satisfied with them. ¡°It is the one you said will suit her the most.¡± The stylist smiled. ¡°You and Mrs. Yan really have simr tastes.¡± Although it was just a simplepliment, Yan Yunge was still indescribably happy to hear others talk about their simrities. Although Lu An¡¯an usually dressed simply and rarely put on exquisite makeup, she looked pleasing to the eye because she was very beautiful. However, when she came out after changing, Yan Yunge was still astonished. During the previous cocktail party, it was haste, and Yan Yunge also missed out on getting someone to prepare clothes for Lu An¡¯an, so the stylist could only style Lu An¡¯an generically. But this time, since the stylist already had some understanding of Lu An¡¯an, the designer and stylist were able to ce more emphasis on the design of her dress and her styling, respectively. If Lu An¡¯an had the image of a wealthy youngdy thest time, then this time, she was closer to her true self. Beautiful and gentle, a beauty who should be appreciated from afar with respect. ¡°It suits you very well.¡± Yan Yunge said with a smile. Lu An¡¯an lowered her head shyly. Before she came out, she also looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. Although she was not overly concerned with appearance, every girl hoped to look better. This time, her style reflected the perfect version of herself in her mind. Yan Yunge did not waste any more time. The party would start soon. He had the stylist and designer left first. He then changed into the matching suit. The touch of blue at the cut of his tie and pocket corresponded to the blue evening dress that Lu An¡¯an was wearing. Lu An¡¯an also noticed their harmonious appearances, and it warmed her heart. Yan Yunge was trying his best to coordinate with her for this party. Because of the preparation, many people were already there when they arrived at the party. Previously, it was only the Yan family and some business partners. This time, Yan Yunge invited many of his good friends over. Therefore, several people surrounded them when they entered the venue. Yan Yunge had only recently begun getting out of his wheelchair. Lu An¡¯an was a little worried about him when she saw so many people. ¡°Brother Yan!¡± A few people walked over. ¡°Can you stand up now?¡± ¡°The doctor doesn¡¯t rmend standing for a long time, but it¡¯s alright to stand for a short period.¡± Yan Yunge smiled. The few of them nodded happily. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t had the chance to introduce you.¡± Yan Yunge held Lu An¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my wife, Lu An¡¯an.¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised, and they called out ¡°sister-inw¡± one after another. ¡°Brother Yan is so ferocious, but sister-inw looks so thin and weak. Can she take it?¡± A young man suddenly teased. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She did not know how to respond to such a joke. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much.¡± Yan Yunge sneered. Everyone could see that he was unhappy, so they quickly changed the topic and stopped talking nonsense. That warmed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart. She did not expect Yan Yunge to defend her in front of others. Chapter 67 - The Kiss in the Garden

Chapter 67: The Kiss in the Garden

On regr days, Yan Yunge¡¯s favorite activity was bullying her. More importantly, he would always say something that would make people blush. Lu An¡¯an had always thought that Yan Yunge was such a bad person. When that person made such a joke earlier, she had thought that Yan Yunge would go along with him. She did not expect him to be angry. It seemed that Yan Yunge was not that annoying after all! The few of them chatted for a while more before the party began. The presidency of Yan Corporation was now in the hands of Yan Yunge, so most of the people were here to establish connections with him. Standing at the side and listening to them ttered Yan Yunge and herself, Lu An¡¯an felt very bored. When the ball finally began and everyone entered the dance floor, they finally had a chance to catch their breath. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked Yan Yunge, who was beside her. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting the whole time. I¡¯m not tired.¡± He smiled and said in a rare gentle tone. ¡°You¡¯re so well-behaved and beautiful today.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired, do you want to go for a walk?¡± Lu An¡¯an deliberately changed the topic because she did not know how to respond to the suddenpliment. Yan Yunge wanted to refuse but then thought of something, and he nodded. Although Lu An¡¯an suggested going out, she was unfamiliar with this ce and did not know where to go. Instead, Yan Yunge took her on the elevator to a small garden on the top floor. ¡°There¡¯s a small garden here!¡± Lu An¡¯an eximed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The silhouettes of the flowers were faintly discernible under the hazy moonlight, which made them mysterious. Yan Yunge could not help but smile when he saw how happy she was. He often came here to escape from the hustle and bustle of the party. However, he did not find this ce beautiful in the past. It was just quiet. He sat on a bench at the side and signaled Lu An¡¯an with a wave toe to him. Lu An¡¯an walked over slowly with a smile on her face. The next second, the man pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why are you so obedient today? Hmm?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s face was very close to hers, and his tone was very seductive. ¡°If you¡¯re so obedient, I¡¯ll have to reward you.¡± Lu An¡¯an felt that her face was getting hot, and she subconsciously struggled to distance herself from the man in front of her. However, Yan Yunge kissed her just as she moved. Her eyes immediately widened. They were outdoors! Although Yan Yunge spoke unforgivingly and often teased her these days, it had been a long time since he kissed her suddenly. Lu An¡¯an soon immersed in the kiss though she was a little resistant. The tip of Yan Yunge¡¯s tongue brushed her pte and lingered around her teeth as if he was savoring it. Lu Anan¡¯s mind was a mess. But fuzzily, she saw a figure heading upstairs. Not knowing where her strength came from, she pushed the man away instantly. Yan Yunge was utterly stunned and did not know what had happened. ¡°Someone ising,¡± Lu An¡¯an said with a red face. Yan Yunge narrowed his eyes and saw a woman walking up with a camera. ¡°Get lost!¡± The reporter only came out to get some fresh air. She did not expect to see such an explosive scene. But everyone knew that Yan Yunge could not be provoked, so she did not dare to take a photo and quickly left. ¡°She¡¯s gone. Can we continue?¡± He turned his head while still holding the woman¡¯s hand. Lu Anan¡¯s lust was long gone with the wind. All that was left was nervousness. What should they do if the reporter took a photo of them just now? Chapter 68 - Lu An’an Was Really a Lucky Star

Chapter 68: Lu An¡¯an Was Really a Lucky Star

¡°This ce is not safe.¡± Lu An¡¯an did not agree with him. ¡°Other people still need to rest.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s expression darkened, and he became more resentful towards the reporter who had disturbed his good time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Honey. Why don¡¯t we go home?¡± He sounded out. Lu An¡¯an nodded. Whether it was the garden on the top floor or the party downstairs; she could no longer stay. Seeing that she had agreed, Yan Yunge suddenly revealed a triumphant smile. Lu An¡¯an was rmed. But before she could figure it out, she was pulled into Yan Yunge¡¯s arms the moment she got into the car. The driver sensibly raised the partition. He had already gotten used to this kind of thing since it had happened many times. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu An¡¯an protested softly, fearing that the driver in front would hear. Yan Yunge did not say a word but kissed her emphatically again. Lu An¡¯an could not resist at all, so she could onlyply. Without the risk of being exposed outside, plus it was morefortable in the car, Yan Yunge no longer suppressed himself. His kiss became more and more domineering, and he started fondling her. Because the dress was rtively tight, Yan Yunge tore it and ced his palm on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s chest. Lu An¡¯an was mindblown. She could only let it go as she feared that the driver would hear them. Yan Yunge only felt that the little girl was exceptionally obedient today, and he was contented. When they arrived at the Yan family¡¯s house, he looked at the torn dress and felt mncholic. ¡°Mrs. Yan and I will go in on our own. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Yan Yunge instructed and took off his suit to cover Lu An¡¯an. He could not let others see his woman. Because Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge were not around, Yan Yin also felt gloomy. He was only willing to sleep when his parents came back. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother helplessly waited with him by the window. In the end, they saw the two who hade back early. It was just that Lu An¡¯an¡¯s dress was torn. She covered Yan Yin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your father and mother are dating. Children are not allowed to see.¡± Yan Yin smiled. He had read fairy tales before, so of course, he knew! Lu An¡¯an looked around as she walked. She was afraid that someone would suddenly appear and see her current state. She could not help but think of the past rumors. Yan Yunge was indeed very violent. Yan Yunge sensed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s nervousness and was at a loss. He shouldn¡¯t have torn off her dress, but it was too tight. Why did it look like the little girl was scared out of her wits? ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Yan Yin tonight.¡± Lu An¡¯an suddenly said nervously. She didn¡¯t wish to return to the room where the man might go wild and engage in sadomasochism. Yan Yunge was very helpless. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not like we have a bad rtionship. We can¡¯t sleep in separate rooms.¡± Lu An¡¯an did not say anything. She still looked reluctant. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you tonight!¡± He said again. Lu An¡¯an seemed to feel relieved. ¡°Alright then.¡± Yan Yunge was puzzled. They had never had sex before. Why was Lu An¡¯an so resistant? He thought about the past and could not find any clues. While Lu An¡¯an was taking a shower, he was utterly lost in thought. Suddenly, his assistant sent him a message. The Yan Corporation had signed another big contract. Lu An¡¯an was really a lucky star! Yan Yunge could not help but think that it would be great if she did not resist him so much. He sighed and happened to see the little girl walking out of the bathroom after a shower. Chapter 69 - Yan Xiu’s Conspiracy

Chapter 69: Yan Xiu¡¯s Conspiracy

¡°Go take a shower.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face was pinkish. ¡°Do you need me to wait for you to sleep together?¡± Since Yan Yunge had already said he would not do anything, she felt assured. Based on her understanding, he was a man of his words. There was no need to lie to her. Yan Yunge nodded. He was aroused again just seeing how she looked now. He washed for half an hour beforeing out and saw Lu An¡¯an ying with her phone despite yawning. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± He took the little girl¡¯s phone. ¡°You¡¯re so sleepy that you can barely open your eyes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to wait for you?¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s voice was soft, and there was already a hint of sleepiness. Yan Yunge had just vented. But seeing how adorable and obedient she was, he felt hot again. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He suppressed his desires and spoke in an extremely gentle tone. Because he had promised not to touch her, Yan Yunge tried his best to stay away from Lu An¡¯an. However, the events that night and how she spoke repeatedly appeared in the man¡¯s head. He did not sleep well the whole night and still felt hot the following morning. Because Lu An¡¯an had an early ss, she had left very early. Yan Yunge looked at the space beside him and vexedly covered his head. He had a wife, but he could not even touch her. What was that? It had only been a few days at work, but Yan Yunge looked angry every day, causing the employees to be in a state of heightened nervousness. Yan Xiu was still nervous and insecure due to Yan Yunge¡¯s scolding a few days ago. Taking advantage of Yan Yunge¡¯s reduced attention on him over the past few days, he reviewed all the contracts he had signed again. He thought that they were just some minor mistakes. But the more he reviewed, the more frightened he became. These problems might cause the Yan Corporation to lose hundreds of millions. He immediately panicked and could only approach Yan Zhiyuan first. Yan Zhiyuan did not expect that he would create such a big mess, and he instantly felt very helpless. However, losing a few hundred million was still manageable for the Yan Corporation. However, it was hard to say how Yan Yunge would punish Yan Xiu. ¡°It will be Old Master Yan¡¯s birthday in a few days. You should first make preparations to please him more.¡± Yan Zhiyuan sighed. ¡°No one can help you except yourself.¡± Yan Xiu nodded. He also knew that he had done something wrong. ¡°When the timees, as long as Old Master Yan doesn¡¯t say anything, Yan Yunge won¡¯t dare go too far. You are all members of the Yan family. He can¡¯t possibly not give you a single thing no matter how biased he is.¡± Yan Zhiyuanforted him, although he was unsure of it too. Usually, Yan Yunge would be busy developing his career and not have time to care about Yan Xiu¡¯s matters. However, he had signed many contracts recently. Plus, he was in a bad mood today, so he suddenly thought of Yan Xiu. ¡°What has Yan Xiu been busy with recently?¡± Yan Yunge asked the assistant beside him coldly. ¡°Ever since you mentioned the contracts, he has been checking them. He probably knows that he has caused trouble.¡± The assistant replied. ¡°So, he has not been stirring up trouble in thepany recently.¡± ¡°He knows that he is wrong?¡± Yan Yunge snorted coldly. ¡°Give me those contracts.¡± He knew Yan Xiu pretty well. Compared to knowing that he was wrong, he must be trying his best to make sure that he had no loss. His grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet was in a few days. Since he cared so much about thepany¡¯s position, he would let him have a taste of losing it! Yan Yunge made up his mind. He spent half a day sorting out all the evidence of Yan Xiu¡¯s mistakes. He would show it to Old Master Yan at the birthday banquet. He did not believe that he could not take down Yan Xiu! Chapter 70 - If You Want to Punish Someone, Then Punish Me

Chapter 70: If You Want to Punish Someone, Then Punish Me

On the day of Old Master Yan¡¯s birthday banquet, Yan Yunge had also finished sorting out the evidence. As long as Yan Xiu did not do anything out of line, he could spare him once. But if he noticed anything wrong with him, Yan Yunge would not let him off. When the Yan family members saw Yan Yunge previously, he was still in a wheelchair. This time, he was able to stand up steadily. The members of the Yan family were all amazed. Moreover, seeing how Yan Yunge was in high spirits, his mood and body seemed to have improved. Since Lu An¡¯an had always been by Yan Yunge¡¯s side, the changes were naturally attributed to her. Lu An¡¯an initially thought that she would not be noticed. She never thought that she would be another character of focus apart from Old Master Yan. Everyone gathered around Lu An¡¯an. Even Old Master Yan was smiling at her and looking satisfied. Yan Xiu watched from afar with regrets. He had prepared to talk more to Old Master Yan to feel more confident when facing Yan Yunge¡¯s usations. However, he did not expect Lu An¡¯an to take all the limelight. Looking at Yan Yunge, who seemed bored, Yan Xiu could not help but think if only Lu An¡¯an was his woman. Yan Xiu followed Lu An¡¯an after he saw her going to the bathroom. He stood at the bathroom door sneakily, wanting to take the opportunity to talk to Lu An¡¯an more. Lu An¡¯an was happy yet tired today. It was not easy for her to leave that ce. But the moment she stepped out of the bathroom, she saw Yan Xiu. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She took a step back. ¡°I just want to talk to you.¡± Yan Xiu tried his best to put up a sincere front. Lu An¡¯an thought of her previous encounter with him and was petrified. She ignored him and quickly escaped. Yan Yunge had initiallye to look for her, but he did not expect to see a scene that enraged him. He had thought that Yan Xiu was quite obedient today. Who knows, he had not given up and still bullied Lu An¡¯an! Yan Yunge could endure no longer. He asked his assistant to bring out all the evidence he had collected. It was supposed to be a happy birthday party, but this happened unexpectedly. Old Master Yan was boiling with anger. ¡°Did you do all of this?¡± Yan Xiu knelt in front of his grandfather and nodded in shame. Old Master Yan threw all the documents and evidence onto him. ¡°The Yan family¡¯s wealth did note out of nowhere. Do you know what a few hundred million means?¡± Yan Zhiyuan was heartbroken and quickly pleaded mercy for Yan Xiu. ¡°Dad, Yan Xiu indeed did something wrong this time. I have scolded him too.¡± ¡°Scolded?¡± Old Master Yan snorted. ¡°What have you done earlier then? Did you not exin these things clearly to him when he wanted to enter thepany?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my negligence. If you want to punish someone, then punish me.¡± Yan Zhiyuan made up his mind and said. ¡°Yan Xiu and Yunge are both your grandchildren. I hope you can give him another chance.¡± Hearing his words, Old Master Yan felt a little upset too. Yan Yunge was outstanding in every aspect, so he had been valued and favored since he was young. However, as a wealthy family member, Yan Xiu enjoyed nothing less than Yan Yunge. Yan Zhiyuan said that because he thought he was biased. ¡°I¡¯ll give Yan Xiu onest chance.¡± Old Master Yan said earnestly. ¡°The Yan Corporation is all about ability. I don¡¯t wish to see the family¡¯s rtionship be affected by matters like this. Since Yunge took over, he signed so many contracts, and his actions convinced everyone. If Yan Xiu wants to enter thepany, he should show the same resolution.¡± Yan Zhiyuan nodded. ¡°Dad, I understand. I will teach him well from now on.¡± Yan Xiu also nodded quickly and got this ¡°final chance.¡± Chapter 71 - Dreams

Chapter 71: Dreams

Lu An¡¯an was just thinking about Yan Xiu being a lousy person, and Yan Yunge took care of him the next moment. She inevitably felt happy. After the party, Lu An¡¯an looked at the dress she was wearing and could not help but fall into deep thoughts. Although she did not know how to spend money nor take the initiative to buy too many clothes, Lu An¡¯an always had her views on wedding dress designs. And she had always hoped to find a job that she liked. She had to admit that many others had more opportunities than her to see some good works and get in touch with famous designers. And all she met were obstacles andcking development opportunities. Yan Yunge had been busy with thepany¡¯s matters, plus Lu An¡¯an rarely talked about school and work, so he waspletely unaware of these things. However, Yan Yin, who could see Lu An¡¯an every day, knew about her worries. ¡°Does Mom really like wedding dress design?¡± Yan Yin asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu An¡¯an stroked his head. ¡°But wedding dress design is tough. Mom is not good enough yet!¡± Yan Yin¡¯s eyes rolled around and thought of a solution. That night, Yan Yin mysteriously called Yan Yunge to his room when Yan Yunge got home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Fatty would rarely be so close to him, so Yan Yunge was somewhat perplexed. ¡°Dad, Mom seems to be troubled recently.¡± Yan Yin frowned. There was some resemnce to Yan Yunge in his expressions. Yan Yunge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had been too busy with work recently and somewhat neglected Lu An¡¯an¡¯s emotions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°She said that she wants to be a wedding dress designer but also doesn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Yan Yin did not know what kind of problem this was. But he knew that as long as he told Yan Yunge the truth, it would help Lu An¡¯an. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yunge nodded in understanding. ¡°I understand. I will help your mom take care of it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Yan Yin smiled with relief. Since Dad already said he would take care of it, there would definitely be no problem. When Yan Yunge returned to the bedroom, he told Lu An¡¯an very seriously that he wanted to talk. Although Lu An¡¯an felt puzzled, she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Have you been looking for a job recently?¡± Yan Yunge asked straightforwardly. Lu An¡¯an nodded, not understanding why he would suddenly ask that. ¡°Since you are already a member of the Yan family, why don¡¯t you intern at the Yan Corporation?¡± Yan Yunge was afraid that she would reject him if he were to give her a high position suddenly, so he chose his words cautiously. Lu An¡¯an was stunned. She did not expect him to talk about this at all. Although she did not have any background and her work was not going well, she had never thought of giving up or relying on others. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget about it.¡± She shook her head. ¡°If I suddenly enter the Yan Corporation with ties, I will look down on myself. Moreover, people may use me against you.¡± Even though she rejected him, Lu An¡¯an was still quite happy. It felt good to be cared for by others. Yan Yunge was slightly stunned as he did not think of such a problem. Lu An¡¯an was right. And he also did not want to force her to ept it, so he could only let it go. However, when it came to designing, it was important to meet someone who could provide timely help and someone who could discover and harness talents. He thought about it for a while and quickly came up with an idea. The following morning, he sent the designs Lu An¡¯an had previously shown him to the country¡¯s current top designer, Chen Huan. Chapter 72 - Cooking Personally

Chapter 72: Cooking Personally

Since Yan Yunge sent the design, Chen Huan clicked on it with great interest. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s design was outstanding, but it was only superior, not top-notch yet. If she had not graduated, she could be considered a promising talent worth cultivating. However, they usually hire mature designers now. For those who needed to be polished, he did not have much confidence to teach them well. Chen Huan thought about it for a while and contacted someone from the Yan Corporation. Even though he was running a studio outside, Chen Huan was, in fact, half a member of the Yan Corporation. The Yan Corporation was their studio¡¯s sponsor. After knowing Lu An¡¯an¡¯s identity, he readily sent an offer to her. Lu An¡¯an was on her way home after visiting a studio. Just as she was feeling sleepy, she saw the email in her mailbox. Chen Huan¡¯s studio? How was that possible? She quickly contacted Yan Yunge, thinking that he was behind it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unconfident.¡± Yan Yunge said with a smile. ¡°I only sent your design to Chen Huan. Even though they rarely recruit novices, he said that your design is not bad and that you are very talented.¡± Lu An¡¯an stood rooted to the ground, her face full of joy. She had received Chen Huan¡¯s affirmation! ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then how are you going to thank me?¡± Yan Yunge had just lost his temper because of a small project. But after he was on the phone with Lu An¡¯an, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± Lu An¡¯an said excitedly. Yan Yunge was a little dissatisfied, but he did not refuse. It felt good to have the little girl owe him a favor. Bearing in mind that Lu An¡¯an said she would treat him to a meal, Yan Yunge got off work early that day. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± Lu An¡¯an was busy in the kitchen and was very surprised to see him back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to treat me to a meal? So, I naturally have toe back early for it.¡± Yan Yunge smirked. ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal. I have to see what delicacy it is that can satisfy me.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled demurely. Yan Yunge had everything. So, other than cooking a meal for him, she did not know how else she could thank him. The nanny watched from the side, but Lu An¡¯an did not let her interfere. The nanny only left with peace of mind after Yan Yunge gave her a look. Lu An¡¯an had already gotten the ingredients ready, so she began to cook skillfully when Yan Yunge returned. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother knew that the two of them would have dinner together tonight, so she had already brought Yan Yin to the old residence. She said that Old Master Yan missed his children, but it was to give them a chance to spend time alone. Yan Yunge looked at the table full of dishes. Even if they were not that delicious, he still felt extremely happy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Lu An¡¯an chirped. ¡°I am very confident in my cooking!¡± Yan Yunge smiled dotingly and then began eating. Perhaps because he did not expect much from her, he was amazed after taking the first bite of the Deep-fried Mandarin Fish in Sweet and Sour Sauce. And after eating a few more dishes, he sincerely gave her a thumbs up. ¡°No wonder you wanted to dismiss me with a meal. My wife¡¯s cooking turned out to be so delicious!¡± Yan Yunge said in satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you go this round and not take any other reward!¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face instantly turned red. After spending so much time with Yan Yunge, she could already guess the other reward. Considering that she had to go to work the following day, Yan Yunge did not disturb her that night. He kissed her gently on the forehead and slept. Chapter 73 - I Believe in My Wife

Chapter 73: I Believe in My Wife

As it was her first day at work, Lu An¡¯an was highly excited. However, as soon as she entered thepany, she saw someone she did not wish to see. Although Gu Anning¡¯s head wound was slowly healing, it still needed time. Thus, she could only wear a wig and a hat to disguise herself. She was furious when she saw Lu An¡¯an, who was walking toward her. She turned out like this all because of Lu An¡¯an. How could she dare toe to her workce? ¡°Lu An¡¯an!¡± Gu Anning shouted,pletely ignoring others¡¯ gazes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The deal with the Gu family had already ended. Lu An¡¯an did not want to see this person for even a second. ¡°This is not a ce you cane to.¡± Gu Anning looked at the woman in front of her arrogantly, her tone full of mockery. Lu An¡¯an frowned. She did not want to argue with her at thepany. ¡°Chen Huan hired me. It¡¯s only befitting for me toe here. Miss Gu, please don¡¯t block my way to work.¡± Gu Anning was stunned. She had to go through so many connections before she could get in. How could a small fry like Lu An¡¯ane here just like that? And at the thought of Yan Yunge, Gu Anning was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. How could a poor girl have both a career and a love life now! ¡°I¡¯m just pitying you.¡± Gu Anning did not want to be outdone. ¡°Chen Huan¡¯s studio isn¡¯t a ce where just anyone can stay. I¡¯d like to see how long a novice designer like you canst!¡± Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t want to be involved with her. Seeing that Gu Anning refused to give way, she turned around and left. Realizing that Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t bother to reply to her, plus noticing the cap on her head, Gu Anning felt even more annoyed. Lu An¡¯an must have deliberately humiliated her and implied her disfigurement! She was outraged and wanted to push the woman in front of her. However, before she could do anything, Yan Yunge suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Gu Anning had no choice but to stop. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked Lu An¡¯an with concern. He had seen Gu Anning¡¯s actions just now. Lu An¡¯an shook her head, indicating that she was okay. ¡°Brother Yan, Lu An¡¯an humiliated me.¡± Gu Anning suddenly said with a grievance. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to teach her a lesson.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s head hurt just listening to Gu Anning. It was her first day at work. She didn¡¯t want to deal with such things, and neither bothered to exin. Yan Yunge looked at Gu Anning coldly. ¡°Miss Gu, I hope you know your ce. And I believe in my wife.¡± Gu Anning¡¯s body stiffened. She left in embarrassment, her eyes filled with hatred. Lu An¡¯an was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Yunge to believe in her so much, and she felt less annoyed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked curiously. Chen Huan suddenly walked over happily before Yan Yunge could say anything. ¡°Lu An¡¯an?¡± He smiled excitedly. ¡°Your personality is as special as your works.¡± Hearing his words, Lu An¡¯an lowered her head shyly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also a designer signed by the Yan Corporation. President Yan heard that you wereing to work, so he came to see you.¡± Chen Huan moved closer to Lu An¡¯an¡¯s ear. ¡°President Yan is my boss. You have to put in some good words for me.¡± Yan Yunge originally wanted to hide it from Lu An¡¯an, but he did not expect Chen Huan to expose their rtionship as soon as he appeared. His expression darkened, but he looked at Lu An¡¯an nervously. Lu An¡¯an did not expect Chen Huan to be a member of the Yan Corporation. She looked at Yan Yunge upsettingly. So it was still Yan Yunge who helped her secure this internship. Chapter 74 - Back to Square One

Chapter 74: Back to Square One

Even so, Lu An¡¯an could not turn down this job. Chen Huan was the dream of many designers. It was such a precious opportunity to learn from him. If this opportunity were given with the help of Yan Yunge, then she would definitely work hard in the future! Yan Yunge was afraid that Lu An¡¯an would be angry. Unexpectedly, she only smiled obediently. He then felt relieved. It seemed that Lu An¡¯an knew when to advance or retreat when it came to her dream. Yan Yunge said goodbye to the two of them and left. Chen Huan brought Lu An¡¯an to familiarize herself with the working environment. Though Gu Anning returned to her workstation, her eyes never left Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge. She thought that she would have a chance to meet Yan Yunge in the future, so she entered Chen Huan¡¯s studio. But that Lu An¡¯an came too! If this continued, Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge¡¯s rtionship would only get better. If that were the case, she would not be able to snatch Yan Yunge back no matter what strategy she used. She thought for a while and felt that this marriage, which was a mistake, should not continue. After making up her mind, she took leave and went home. Li Meihua was a little surprised to see her child suddenly return. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to start working seriously? Why did youe home so early?¡± ¡°Mom, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡® ¡® Gu Anning said seriously. Li Meihua immediately let the nanny leave, and the two began to talk secretively. After listening to Gu Anning, Li Meihua was a little hesitant. ¡°This matter is already a foregone conclusion. Will it work if we go back on our words now?¡± She said worriedly. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge being so affectionate right now. If you ask Dad to speak to Grandfather Yan, he will definitely give us face.¡± Gu Anning said grievingly. When they had reced the bride previously, Gu Anning¡¯s father already felt it was not a good idea. Now that they suddenly wanted to go back on their words, he felt even more embarrassed. ¡°You are fooling around.¡± Gu Anning¡¯s father said earnestly. ¡°If you say this, how will the Yan family view us?¡± ¡°Hubby, Ningning¡¯s scar hasn¡¯t healed yet, and it was all caused by the Yan family. We are already very merciful. Ningning should have been the one to marry in the first ce, but now she¡¯s letting an outsider take advantage. It¡¯s too unfair for her.¡± Li Meihua said, her eyes turning red. Gu Anning¡¯s father couldn¡¯t persuade his wife and child, so he could only agree. Gu Anning didn¡¯t want to waste another day. The three quickly went to the Yan family¡¯s old residence to look for Old Master Yan. Old Master Yan thought they had settled the matter with the Gu family long ago. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a thing. ¡°But An¡¯an and Yunge are in a good rtionship now. It isn¡¯t good for me to break up the couple.¡± Old Master Yan declined tactfully. ¡°Grandfather, Lu An¡¯an said that she wants a divorce.¡± Gu Anning began to fabricate lies. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to marry into the Yan family in the first ce. Today, she even told me that she wants a divorce!¡± Gu Anning¡¯s father and mother didn¡¯t know about this at all. They were also a little surprised. Hearing that it was Lu An¡¯an¡¯s idea, Old Master Yan was instantly conflicted. He had interacted with that child before. She was a very sensible girl. The Yan family shouldn¡¯t keep her if she were unwilling. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to finally have someone who could handle Yan Yunge. Old Master Yan sincerely didn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter like this. Why don¡¯t you go back first? Let me think about it again, and I¡¯ll give you an answer in a few days.¡± He said ambiguously. The Gu family did not say anything more. But Gu Anning already had an idea in her mind. Chapter 75 - This Marriage Was a Mistake in the First Place

Chapter 75: This Marriage Was a Mistake in the First ce

After they were home, Gu Anning left without even eating. Li Meihua was perplexed. ¡°Mom, for the sake of my marriage, I have to meet that Lu An¡¯an myself!¡± Gu Anning smiled boastfully. Although it was a tough day, Lu An¡¯an still felt fulfilled and happy. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see Gu Anning again after leaving thepany. She wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see her and leave, but the woman grabbed her wrist. ¡°Is there a matter?¡± Lu An¡¯an said coldly. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Anning smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my husband¡¯s ex-wife. That¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± Lu An¡¯an frowned, not understanding what she was saying. Gu Anning knew that she had not received any news judging from her expression. ¡°Do you not know yet?¡± Gu Anning exaggerated on purpose. ¡°You won¡¯t be a member of the Yan family very soon. Grandfather Yan said that Yan Yunge feels that you are not a good match for him in all aspects, so he wants to divorce you!¡± The word ¡®divorce¡¯ instantly upied Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart. He was still defending herself before and even said that her cooking was delicious. Why would he suddenly want to divorce her? She looked at Gu Anning in disbelief, thinking that the woman was lying to her. ¡°Grandfather Yan didn¡¯t dare to agree to it straight away. He was afraid that you would disagree, so I came to ask if you still intend to pester Yan Yunge.¡± Gu Anning said provocatively. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart was in a mess. Yan Yunge didn¡¯t even want to be with her anymore. Why would she still shamelessly stay by the side of that sadist? ¡°I won¡¯t stay by Yan Yunge¡¯s side. This marriage was a mistake from the start. If it¡¯s divorce, then so be it.¡± She said stubbornly. Yan Yunge did not expect to hear those words when he was just here to pick Lu An¡¯an up from work. He wanted to go over and ask that woman if she was heartless. Otherwise, why would she say such cruel words? But in the end, he left silently. ¡°Go to the apartment near thepany.¡± He ordered in a t tone after getting back into the car. The driver was a little confused, but he still brought him to the apartment. Since Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t want to be by his side anymore, there was no point returning to the Yan family. After Lu An¡¯an returned home, Gu Anning¡¯s words were still in her mind. So Yan Yunge had always looked down on her. Even helping her was just a charity. She closed her eyes in pain. Thinking about how she still had to share a bed with that person that night, she was reluctant to face it. However, Yan Yunge didn¡¯te home even when she had waited until midnight. Finally, Yan Yunge¡¯s mother knocked on the door. ¡°An¡¯an, Yunge won¡¯t being home today.¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded and went to sleep feeling slightly irritated. She thought it would only be that day, but Yan Yunge didn¡¯te home for the next few days. Recalling Gu Anning¡¯s words, Lu An¡¯an knew that Yan Yunge probably hated her no matter how slow-witted she was. So, he did not bother to return home after knowing that he would get a divorce. Lu An¡¯an felt that she was aplete fool for waiting until midnight every day to sleep. Yan Yunge thought that Lu An¡¯an would contact him if he did not return home. But no one asked about him other than his mother. Feeling upset, he suddenly thought of Lu Xiao. When Lu Xiao saw that Lu An¡¯an¡¯s cousin invited him for a drink, he readily agreed. Yan Yunge did not want to exin his rtionship with Lu An¡¯an. He only said that he was throwing a tantrum with his wife. Lu Xiao patiently listened to him. He did not suspect anything and suggested that he hold a wedding. Chapter 76 - You Are Impotent

Chapter 76: You Are Impotent

¡°A wedding?¡± Yan Yunge was at a loss. ¡°But she seems to hate me already. Is it alright to have a wedding now?¡± ¡°Cousin, all women need a wedding.¡± Lu Xiao said confidently. ¡°And I don¡¯t think sister-inw necessarily hates you.¡± Yan Yunge nodded in understanding. Even though he was drunk, he still remembered Lu Xiao¡¯s words. Lu An¡¯an thought that Yan Yunge would not be back today. She did not expect to see the drunk man on the bed when she came out of the shower. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Her tone was icy and distant. Yan Yunge was drunk and could not understand anything. He only felt delighted to see Lu An¡¯an again. ¡°I miss you so much.¡± He suddenly said with a grievance. Lu An¡¯an just took it as he was drunk and kept a distance from him. ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s have a wedding. I still owe you a wedding.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s cheeks were very red, but he could still express himself clearly. Looking at his affectionate expression, Lu An¡¯an almost thought his words were believable. However, how could the words of a drunk man be credible? She ignored the person in front of her. But she did not have the strength to drag him away either, so she could onlyboriously help him take off his coat and cover him with the quilt. Lu An¡¯an thought that she had gotten used to sleeping alone after doing that for so long. However, when Yan Yunge put his arms around her waist, she suddenly felt a long-lost peace of mind. That night, both of them slept well. When Lu An¡¯an woke up the following morning, she found that it was empty beside her. Before she opened her eyes, she had hoped that Yan Yunge would keep staying at home. Sure enough, it was because he was drunk yesterday. The image of him talking about having a weddingst night surfaced again. Lu An¡¯an shook her head to stop herself from thinking about it. Since it was the weekend, she casually prepared before heading for breakfast. However, she saw the major-domo and Yan Yunge talking in the living room when she stepped out. He didn¡¯t go to the office nor go out? Lu An¡¯an carefully moved closer to the living room, wanting to hear what they were discussing. ¡°Let¡¯s follow this. I trust this designer. You must hurry up with the invitation cards.¡± Yan Yunge always sounded serious when he was in discussion. However, what was with the invitation cards? Lu An¡¯an frowned, and Yan Yunge also noticed the woman who was getting closer to him. ¡°Come over and see if you like our wedding invitation cards.¡± He wanted to talk cheerfully like before. But remembering that the two of them had not reconciled, his tone was very indifferent. ¡°Wedding invitation cards?¡± Lu Anan snorted. ¡°Are you really going to have a wedding?¡± Yan Yunge gave the major-domo a look. The major-domo understood and left the two of them in the living room. ¡°We agreedst night. You won¡¯t go back on your word, will you?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Lu An¡¯an frowned, looking very reluctant. ¡°Why?¡± Yan Yunge looked at her calmly, wanting to know the reason. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s mind was racing, and the rumors came to her mind. Yan Yunge must be toying with her again. ¡°Because you are impotent. You are infertile, and your body isn¡¯t well. I don¡¯t want to marry you.¡± She said without thinking. Yan Yunge¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and he slowly walked to her side. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. Yan Yunge¡¯s legs were no longer a problem, and he walked very steadily. Lu An¡¯an stepped back guiltily, and both of them were back into the room. Chapter 77 - Her Legs Were too Weak to Move

Chapter 77: Her Legs Were too Weak to Move

Lu An¡¯an felt a sense of crisis, but it was toote. Yan Yunge pushed her onto the bed, looking furious. ¡°I¡¯m impotent? Then try me!¡± He pressed his body against hers and kissed her after he said that. At first, Lu An¡¯an did not think much of it. Sheforted herself that this man was just all talk. However, she was finally afraid when Yan Yunge¡¯s kiss became more demanding. Could he be serious? Lu An¡¯an was lost in the kiss, and her legs were too weak to move. She tried to open her eyes. Her fear increased when she saw that Yan Yunge had taken off his clothes. She thought of the rumors that she had heard a long time ago. Would Yan Yunge be hitting her next? She was so ashamed and angry that she cried. Yan Yunge then stopped. He had only kissed her for a while. Why was she crying out of fear? ¡°Yan Yunge, I¡¯m terrified of pain. Can you not hit me?¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She did not care about losing face and quickly pleaded for mercy. Yan Yunge looked at the woman whose clothes were already half taken off by him. She looked so pitiful in tears that his heart softened. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t cry.¡± He wiped away Lu An¡¯an¡¯s tears in a panic. ¡°Who said that I would hit people?¡± After Lu An¡¯an said that, Yan Yunge finally understood why she was always so afraid when in bed. ¡°Ah?¡± Lu An¡¯an was a little lost, and her tears stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to hit people?¡± Yan Yunge looked at the woman¡¯s delicate expression and felt that he was the one who was wronged the most. Since when did he like to hit people? Why didn¡¯t he know? ¡°If you like me to hit people, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Yan Yunge said nkly. He did not know what had gone wrong. Lu An¡¯an picked up the nket and covered her head. She was not sure whether she was afraid or nervous. Yan Yunge smiled helplessly. The enthusiasm from before had also been reduced by half. He thought about what had happened after they got married. It was no wonder Lu An¡¯an always resisted when he was about to make advances on her. It turned out that it was not because she did not like him but because she was afraid of pain. However, where did she hear that he liked to hit people in bed? ¡°Lu An¡¯an, get up.¡± Yan Yunge said angrily with a bit of grievance. Lu An¡¯an stuck her head out, but she still stayed away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t like sexual abuse, and I¡¯ve never liked hitting people.¡± Yan Yunge sighed. ¡°Previously, my fianc¨¦es all died due to revenge killing. It had nothing to do with sex at all. I have also been very guilty about that, but it¡¯s definitely not what you think.¡± Lu An¡¯an was stunned. So had she always misunderstood? She suddenly felt bashful. Moreover, thinking about it, the man who had been troubled by the rumors was too pitiful. Lu An¡¯an crawled out from the nket and got closer to him. She was not so afraid anymore. ¡°So, you were so resistant before because of the rumors, not because you didn¡¯t want to get close to me, right?¡± Yan Yunge asked patiently. Although Lu An¡¯an was sure of that, she could not bring herself to say those words. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± She said deliberately. ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy.¡± Yan Yunge knew that his guess was correct, judging from her reaction. Although the woman had already turned to sleep, he was still quite relieved. However, he wanted to know if Lu An¡¯an really liked him. Chapter 78 - She Doesn’t Love Me

Chapter 78: She Doesn¡¯t Love Me

Looking at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s back view, Yan Yunge did not ask in the end. He felt that it would also be tough to find out if he was the one who asked. So, he might as well find an opportunity to get someone to find out for him. Lu An¡¯an was perturbed. Yan Yunge neither said anything nor left. So she could only pretend to be asleep. She did not know what else she could do. After waiting for a while, the man finally left. Lu An¡¯an turned around after she made sure he closed the door. She got up and tidied her clothes, but she suddenly heard a knock. Yan Yin was reading in his room. He did not expect Yan Yunge toe looking for him suddenly. ¡°Dad, why are you pulling a long face?¡± Yan Yin was in doubt. ¡°Did you quarrel with Mom?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Yunge answered subconsciously. ¡°Your mom and I are very close.¡± Yan Yin did not expose him. He just nodded in understanding. ¡°So, did youe to me to ask for my help?¡± Yan Yunge then remembered his purpose foring. However, he was doubtful whether the Little Fatty could fulfill his request. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m verypetent.¡± Yan Yin suddenly smiled. ¡°The matter between you and Mom is definitely not asplicated as the story between the princess and the prince!¡± Yan Yunge was amused and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite good!¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Yan Yin smiled very happily. Yan Yunge thought carefully and said straightforwardly. ¡°Go y with Mom for a while and then ask her if she likes Dad the most.¡± So that was it. Dad had no confidence! Yan Yin nodded vigorously. ¡°I promise toplete the mission!¡± Yan Yunge suddenly thought of something. ¡°Don¡¯t ask directly, be more tactful.¡± He didn¡¯t consider if Yan Yin could understand him when he said that because he was desperate to know the answer. Lu An¡¯an opened the door and saw Yan Yin outside. She then smiled, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°I came to find Mom to read me a fairy tale.¡± Yan Yin said obediently. Lu An¡¯an was feeling frustrated with what happened earlier. Now that the Little Fatty hade, she could lift her mood. Yan Yunge quietly walked to the door, wanting to know what they would say. Yan Yin acted very cautiously. He only dared to ask his question after Lu An¡¯an finished reading a story. ¡°Mom, did the princess marry the prince because she liked him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu An¡¯an gently stroked his little head. ¡°They love each other.¡± ¡°Then you and Dad can be considered princess and prince too, right?¡± Yan Yin¡¯s eyes gleamed. Lu An¡¯an was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. Yan Yunge could be considered a prince. After all, he had everything that a prince had. But for herself, she was just an ordinary little girl and could not be considered a princess. ¡°Dad may be a prince, but Mom could not be considered a princess.¡± Lu An¡¯an found herself sounding too inferior after she said that and thus added, ¡°Dad and I are not together because of love.¡± Yan Yin was stunned. He had not expected this answer. Dad would probably be sad if he knew this, wouldn¡¯t he? Yan Yunge, who was standing outside, clenched his fists and suddenly felt absurd. It turned out that he did not have a spot in Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart. Then who did she like? Yan Yunge thought of Lu Xiao, who had just drunk with him. Could it be that Lu An¡¯an liked him? Chapter 79 - Asked for Divorce

Chapter 79: Asked for Divorce

Yan Yunge returned to the living room in a daze, and he then sat on the sofa. No wonder she wanted to divorce him. It turned out that she already had another man in her heart! He was sad on the one hand and angry on the other. He would not divorce Lu An¡¯an and let her leave his side like this, even if he had to force her. Lu An¡¯an coaxed Yan Yin for a while and felt much more rxed. Remembering the wedding that Yan Yunge had mentioned, she knew that she had to talk to that man. If they were to get a divorce sooner orter, what was the point of having a wedding? She walked out of the room and saw Yan Yunge, who seemed deep in thoughts. ¡°Yan Yunge, let¡¯s talk.¡± Lu An¡¯an tried hard to lookposed, and her tone was very calm. Yan Yunge nodded in surprise. But when he came back to his senses, he realized that perhaps she wanted to talk about the divorce. As expected, the first thing Lu An¡¯an said when she sat down was to ask for a divorce. ¡°There is no love between us anyway. Neither is my family worthy of the Yan family. So, there is no need to remain married.¡± She said self-deprecatingly. If the divorce was bound to happen, she did not want someone else to bring it up. Yan Yunge did not expect her to tell him so straightforwardly, and he was enraged. He calmed himself down and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t suggest that you divorce me at this time.¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at him puzzledly. ¡°The Yan family has many enemies. You know about my previous two fianc¨¦es too. If you were to divorce me now, you will easily be their target and may be in danger.¡± Yan Yunge said indifferently. ¡°But as long as you stay in the Yan family, I can protect you. Coincidentally, you can also help me block those women who want to climb onto my bed, killing two birds with one stone.¡± She could refuse other things, but when it came to her safety, Lu An¡¯an was very hesitant. ¡°I know that this is not fair to you. So, if you can promise me not to divorce for the time being, I will give you another 50 million after the wedding. It will be up to you whether you want a divorce or not after three years of marriage.¡± Yan Yunge added, ¡°Of course, you have to deal with the Yan family during our marriage.¡± Lu An¡¯an hesitated. Deep down, she did not want money to be involved in her rtionship with Yan Yunge. However, what he said also seemed to be out of consideration for her safety. ¡°I promise you.¡± Lu An¡¯an sighed and said. Yan Yunge was secretly happy and then told the news to Yan Yin. ¡°Grandmother!¡± Yan Yin ran to Yan Yunge¡¯s mother¡¯s room. ¡°Mom and Dad are going to hold the wedding of the century.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother was reading a book and was very surprised to hear the news. She had always been very satisfied with Lu An¡¯an and felt that not having a wedding was too unfair to her. She brought Yan Yin to look for the two of them, and the excitement could still be seen on her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the wedding?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother asked Yan Yunge with a smile. ¡°We haven¡¯t finished discussing it yet.¡± Yan Yunge smiled and did not exin his agreement with Lu An¡¯an. Although Lu An¡¯an knew that the wedding was fake, she did not want to spoil the mood after seeing the expectant look on Yan Yunge¡¯s mother¡¯s face. She could only smile shyly and pretended that she had listened to Yan Yunge. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a wedding. An¡¯an has been married to the Yan family for so long without having a wedding. We have let her down.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother said emotionally. Lu An¡¯an was touched and felt even more guilty. The Yan family treated her really well. Chapter 80 - You’re Not Welcome Here

Chapter 80: You¡¯re Not Wee Here

Yan Yunge¡¯s mother happily chatted with them for a while, and then she thought of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s mother. Since the children were going to get married, the Yan family could not be the only willing party. They would definitely have to chat with Lu An¡¯an¡¯s mother for a while. She asked a friend from the hospital to help her find out Li Lihua¡¯s favorite food. She then took the fruits and snacks to the hospital. Li Lihua had just finished her treatment and was flipping through the health books Lu An¡¯an had bought for her previously. Ady came knocking on the door and walked in. ¡°Hello?¡± Li Lihua was very surprised. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± ¡°An¡¯an¡¯s mother?¡± Mother Yan asked happily. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Yunge¡¯s mother.¡± It turned out to be that person¡¯s mother. Li Lihua suddenly felt a little ufortable. ¡°I brought you something.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother smiled very decently and looked at the book in Li Lihua¡¯s hand. ¡°I have read this book before.¡± Although Li Lihua did not like their family, she could not resist Yan Yunge¡¯s mother¡¯s enthusiasm. She had thought that she would be a wealthydy who would be unapproachable. Little did she expect Yan Yunge¡¯s mother to be so affable. Li Lihua was also a very easygoing person. So, she soon began to chat with Yan Yunge¡¯s mother. ¡°An¡¯an¡¯s mother, to be honest, before I came here, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t like me.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother suddenly said. ¡°How could that be?¡± Li Lihua smiled, feeling very helpless deep down. If they were to talk about disliking, it should be Yan Yunge¡¯s mother who didn¡¯t like the Lu family and her. ¡°Our Yunge married An¡¯an just like that. We didn¡¯t even have the time to tell you about it. Moreover, we also owe An¡¯an a wedding.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother said very sincerely. ¡°I only dare to say that now that we¡¯ve gotten along so well.¡± For a moment, Li Lihua didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Yunge feels that we should still hold the wedding.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother said again. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections since the children are getting along well.¡± Li Lihua was stunned. Thest time she met Yan Yunge, she could see that he was actually very good to Lu An¡¯an. Now that the Yan family wanted to hold a wedding, it would also be a form of recognition for Lu An¡¯an. She had thought that Lu An¡¯an would be bullied in that kind of family, but now it seemed that she was being too narrow-minded. ¡°I agree.¡± Li Lihua smiled very happily. She was finally relieved. The wedding could not be hidden from Gu Anning. Yan Yunge was afraid that something would go wrong, so he immediately announced it to the world once it had been decided. The Gu family had just told Old Master Yan about the divorce, and now they were going to have a wedding? Gu Anning couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. It wouldn¡¯t help to find Lu An¡¯an now too. Then, she suddenly thought of Li Lihua. However, when Gu Anning and her mother arrived, Yan Yunge¡¯s mother was still chatting with Li Lihua. ¡°Li Lihua, take a look at your good daughter whom you¡¯ve taught so well!¡± Gu Anning shouted as she walked into Li Lihua¡¯s ward and bumped into Yan Yunge¡¯s mother. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother was furious when she saw Gu Anning and her troublesome mother, Li Meihua. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Please leave.¡± She didn¡¯t give them any face. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the wedding with my inws. There¡¯s no need for you to participate.¡± Gu Anning and Li Meihua felt very embarrassed, but they didn¡¯t dare to anger Yan Yunge¡¯s mother. They could only leave resentfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± Li Meihua felt very helpless. Just then, Gu Anning suddenly received news that Han Ziyuan was returning to China. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ve found a way to deal with that woman!¡± She smiled boastfully. Han Ziyuan was Yan Yunge¡¯s childhood sweetheart. She would definitely win against Lu An¡¯an! Chapter 81 - Gu Anning Sought External Help

Chapter 81: Gu Anning Sought External Help

Gu Anning immediately sent a message to Han Ziyuan, suggesting joining forces to drive Lu An¡¯an away. Han Ziyuan was packing her luggage for her return to China. When she saw the message, she smiled sarcastically. She had some understanding of Gu Anning. All Gu Anning knew was to y some underhanded tricks. How could she let such a person drag her down? She smiled confidently. Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge were no longer in a cold war since they had decided to get married. Yan Yunge had prepared himself to try the wedding gowns with Lu An¡¯an, and he rarely went to thepany too. He relied solely on his assistant to spread the news. At this moment, they were standing in front of the bridal shop under the name of Chen Huan¡¯s studio. ¡°I never expect my intern to wear the wedding gown that I have designed.¡± Chen Huan still found it pretty novel. ¡°It may not necessarily be your design.¡± Yan Yunge said coldly as if he was very disdainful. Chen Huan did not want to bicker with him, ¡°That¡¯s true. An¡¯an can also make her wedding gown.¡± Lu An¡¯an was chatting with the shop assistant inside, but she immediately fell in love with the wedding gown that Chen Huan had designed. She really did not dare to imagine herself wearing the wedding gown designed by her idol at her wedding. The duo outside the fitting room were chatting casually. When Lu An¡¯an came out, they both held their breaths. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Chen Huan said first. Yan Yunge did not say anything, but he nodded in agreement. The Lu An¡¯an now looked stunning. Lu An¡¯an lowered her head in embarrassment, ¡°The wedding gown designed by Teacher Chen Huan is gorgeous.¡± Chen Huan was afraid that thispliment would make the god of gue beside him unhappy again, so he quickly said excitedly, ¡°President Yan, go and try on the groom¡¯s suit as well.¡± Yan Yunge walked into the fitting room in a good mood. As the studio had designed their outfits inplete sets, he changed and walked out within a short time. The groom¡¯s suit was a silver-gray suit with superior quality tailoring. The color was also very extravagant. Yan Yunge had great qualities. He could definitely bring out the best of this suit. Chen Huan nodded with satisfaction, ¡°If you really order this suit, I¡¯ll tailor it ording to your figureter.¡± Lu An¡¯an was not listening to him at all. She only felt that the man before her was too good-looking. Yan Yunge pulled Lu An¡¯an to stand in front of the mirror together. The two of them seemed to exude a newlywed couple¡¯s feel. Even though she tried her best to tell herself that this was fake, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart throbbed inevitably. Putting everything else aside, they were alsopatible just by their appearances, weren¡¯t they? Chen Huan looked at the couple and was very satisfied. It would also be considered suitable to have the two wear the wedding outfits he designed. While the two were in a good mood having their fittings, Lu Xiao felt like a fool. Lu An¡¯an had told him previously that Yan Yunge was her cousin, and Yan Yunge had even asked him for advice on his rtionship issues. But now, he had received an invitation from them. He smiled bitterly and asked someone to investigate their rtionship. Lu An¡¯an was still single before he went abroad, so how could she suddenly get married? He finally understood the whole story after he received the information. On the way home after the fitting, Lu An¡¯an suddenly received a message from Lu Xiao. ¡°An¡¯an, I already know that you¡¯re recing Gu Anning to marry Yan Yunge. I can handle this matter. Don¡¯t put yourself through this.¡± If not for this message, she would have forgotten her encounter with Lu Xiao at the hospital recently. She had thought that they would no longer see each other again, so she had concealed Yan Yunge¡¯s identity. But it was still exposed. Chapter 82 - Yinlan Is My Child With Him

Chapter 82: Yin Is My Child With Him

Lu An¡¯an thought for a moment before replying to Lu Xiao. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m doing fine now. I¡¯ll take care of these matters myself.¡± Lu Xiao waited for a long time, but all he received were these insignificant words. He felt a little sad. He knew that some things could not be forced. All he could do was respect Lu An¡¯an¡¯s choice. A few days ago, he still felt sorry for Yan Yunge, who came looking for him to drink. But now, he realized that he needed to get drunk as well. After Han Ziyuan made up her mind, she quickly boarded the ne back to the country. Because she was a big client of the Yan Corporation, the Yan family treated her with great importance. However, Han Ziyuan refused to let the senior management pick her up. She specifically asked Lu An¡¯an to do so. Although Lu An¡¯an worked under Chen Huan¡¯s studio, she was still a member of the Yan Corporation, so she had no choice but to agree. She knew nothing about Han Ziyuan¡¯s past, so she did not disy any fear. However, when she arrived at the airport, Han Ziyuan was full of anger. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came between Yunge and me?¡± She said angrily. Lu An¡¯an looked at the woman in front of her perplexedly. What did she mean by she came between them? Didn¡¯t Yan Yunge not have a girlfriend? ¡°Although Yunge and I are not married, Yin is our child!¡± Han Ziyuan knew thatLu an¡¯an was unaware of the past based on her expression, so she followed her heart and lied to her. Lu An¡¯an stood rooted to the ground. All she felt was her blood turning cold. It turned out that Yan Yunge already had someone he liked. They even had a child together. ¡°You are lying to me.¡± She still felt that something was off. ¡°Yan Yin was adopted under Yan Yunge¡¯s name.¡± Lu An¡¯an did not lose her cool. She calmly analyzed the situation. She did not even know why she minded this matter so much. She and Yan Yunge had only promised to be married for three years. ¡°This child was not legitimate since we are not married, so we could only adopt him.¡± Han Ziyuan seemed to find her words funny. ¡°I grew up with Yunge. Do you really have toe between us?¡± Even though there were only two of them, Lu An¡¯an felt as if everyone was looking at her. If she knew that Yan Yunge already had someone in his heart who was also his childhood sweetheart, why would she marry him? ¡°Lu An¡¯an, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand why I came back to China?¡± Unlike Gu Anning, Han Ziyuan exuded a strong aura. Even though Lu An¡¯an tried hard to stand tall, she was still not a match. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Yin¡¯s mother, and we¡¯re rted by blood. Therefore, I should be the one marrying Yunge. How can I allow you to have a wedding?¡± Lu An¡¯an was flustered and didn¡¯t know what else to say. She just looked at Han Ziyuan stubbornly. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to end this rtionship and insist on having this wedding, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Han Ziyuan was at ease and looked determined to get what she wanted, ¡°Yunge will still choose me in the end. He will definitely abandon you.¡± Lu An¡¯an felt that she would lose her sense of judgment if she continued listening to her. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. I don¡¯t want to settle personal grudges now.¡± She replied calmly. Han Ziyuan did not expect her to be so firm. She did not continue to pester her but just sneered and walked toward the exit. Seeing her confidence, Lu An¡¯an suddenly realized that she and Yan Yunge had a massive gap between them. Only someone like Han Ziyuan would be the best match for him. She felt a wave of sadness, but she still followed Han Ziyuan¡¯s footsteps. Chapter 83 - Couldn’t Help But Overthink

Chapter 83: Couldn¡¯t Help But Overthink

Even though she knew that this was just Han Ziyuan¡¯s one-sided statement, Lu An¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but overthink, despite looking very calm on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Han Ziyuan sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled Miss Lu An¡¯an. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with this woman anymore, so she nodded and left. She had been thinking about Han Ziyuan¡¯s matter. She knew that she had to get to the bottom of it. With this thought in mind, she unknowingly returned home. Because Chen Huan had arranged for her to pick up Han Ziyuan today, he naturally gave her leave. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother was a little surprised, ¡°An¡¯an, why are you back suddenly?¡± Lu An¡¯an tried her best to pull herself together, ¡°I have an assignment today. I came home after finishing it.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother was quite happy when she heard that. ¡°The kid is especially sad because he feels that you¡¯re not here every day. He should be happy now.¡± Seeing that she had raised this issue, Lu An¡¯an took the opportunity to ask about Yan Yin¡¯s identity. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve only heard that Yan Yunge adopted Yin, but I don¡¯t know his background yet.¡± Lu An¡¯an tried her best to calm down and asked the woman before her, ¡°Whose child is he?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze was a little evasive, making Lu An¡¯an even more nervous. ¡°Is he really Yan Yunge¡¯s child?¡± She thought of Han Ziyuan¡¯s words and did not dare to hear the answer. ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother quickly exined, ¡°The child¡¯s mother is called Han Ziyuan, and the father is also a member of the Yan family. He is Yunge¡¯s cousin, but he has passed away.¡± Lu An¡¯an was very surprised. It turned out that Yan Yin was really Han Ziyuan¡¯s child. No wonder she was so confident. Although Lu An¡¯an still wanted to know the inside story, she knew that Yan Yunge¡¯s mother did not want to say anything more, judging from her expression. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, Mom.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled in relief, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother nodded and felt warm-hearted. Although Yan Yin¡¯s background was not like what Han Ziyuan had said, her identity as a childhood sweetheart was not fake. Lu An¡¯an smiled bitterly. She really could not bepared to Han Ziyuan. The following day, they had agreed to confirm the guests together. However, Lu An¡¯an, who had always been sensible, strongly did not want to see Yan Yunge for the first time. She thought for a while and went to the hospital. It had been a long time since she had seen Li Lihua. This time, she seemed to have gotten much better. Lu Xiao knew that he could not stop the wedding, but he was still hopeful. Perhaps there would be other opportunities in the future. Coincidentally, he was also here to visit Lu An¡¯an¡¯s mother today. ¡°An¡¯an, why are you at the hospital instead of preparing for the wedding?¡± Lu Xiao was very surprised. Lu An¡¯an tried her best to smile, ¡°I¡¯m longing to see my mom!¡± Li Lihua had been having good conversations with Yan Yunge¡¯s mother recently. She was in an excellent state. Lu Xiao could tell that Lu An¡¯an was not in a good mood. But he could not specte in front of Li Lihua, so he could only keep telling funny stories. At first, Lu An¡¯an felt a little unhappy, but little did she expect to be amused by Lu Xiao during this hospital visit. Li Lihua also liked Lu Xiao very much. The scene of the trio was very heartwarming. Yan Yunge waited for Lu An¡¯an, but to no avail, so he sent people to look for her everywhere. However, he was told that she was at the hospital with Lu Xiao and Li Lihua. He drove to the hospital and could already hear the trio¡¯sughter at the ward door. It turned out that his wife was happily chatting with another man. Yan Yunge did not walk into the ward. Perhaps, as Lu An¡¯an said, she was not a princess, probably because she liked Lu Xiao. Chapter 84 - Offending Han Ziyuan

Chapter 84: Offending Han Ziyuan

Yan Yunge had always been able to get whatever he wanted since he was young. However, he did not manage to win Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart this time. He was extremely sad at the hospital. However, when he reached home, he was extremely upset and angry. No matter what, they were already married. How could Lu An¡¯an get involved with another man? She disregarded him. Lu An¡¯an went straight home from the hospital. She did not expect that Yan Yunge, who said he wanted to confirm the guests, was also home. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Yan Yunge said gloomily. ¡°I went to visit my mom.¡± Lu An¡¯an tried to calm herself down, but she could not help but think of Han Ziyuan. Yan Yunge sneered. If he had not gone to see her, perhaps he would have believed her. ¡°So you just stood me up?¡± He frowned. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very free?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very free. Otherwise, why do you have so much time to marry me?¡± Lu An¡¯an said coldly. If not for her, would Han Ziyuan be able to marry Yan Yunge straightaway when she came back? Yan Yunge felt that the woman before him was unreasonable and that she had no feelings for him. Yan Yin ran out when he heard the argument. However, their fight became more intense, and he did not know how to becalm them. ¡°Dad, you should try to give in to Mom.¡± Yan Yin said softly. Yan Yunge might have listened to him if it were any other time. However, this time, he did not want to be wronged at all. Yan Yin could only turn his head to persuade Lu An¡¯an. But this time, she was not willing to lower her head. The Little Fatty was sandwiched between them, feeling very helpless. After the quarrel, Lu An¡¯an felt that she could no longer stay in this house. She might as well go to work. Therefore, she packed up and left. Yan Yunge looked as she left and felt annoyed. ¡°Little Fatty, tell your grandmother that I¡¯m going to work too.¡± Yan Yunge said helplessly. Lu An¡¯an thought that she would not be able to see Yan Yunge if she was at thepany. However, the moment she entered thepany, she saw the man who had juste out of Chen Huan¡¯s office. She froze on the spot and did not want to talk to him. Chen Huan just happened toe out and ran over happily. ¡°An¡¯an,e over quickly. There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡± He shouted anxiously. Yan Yunge wanted to say a few words, but he gave up when he saw that Chen Huan had called her away. Because of the quarrel, Lu An¡¯an had been depressed. When she saw Han Ziyuan in front of her, she felt even angrier. ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce the two of you, right?¡± Chen Huan smiled. ¡°Miss Han has taken a fancy to one of our works. An¡¯an, you¡¯ll be in charge of liaising. It¡¯s also to gain experience.¡± Lu An¡¯an squeezed out a smile and nodded in agreement. After introducing the project, Lu An¡¯an and Han Ziyuan went out. Because Lu An¡¯an was a little absent-minded, she did not hold the project proposal firmly, and it fell to the ground. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s first reaction was to freeze on the spot. Han Ziyuan then bent down to pick it up, looking very sensible. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, it¡¯s work time now. I¡¯m your client. What were you doing just now?¡± Han Ziyuan handed the project proposal to her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? Is that why you want me to pick up the project proposal?¡± Her voice was not loud, but some people began paying attention to them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Han.¡± Lu An¡¯an said apologetically. She knew that this matter was her fault. Han Ziyuan sneered, ¡°You think an apology will do? I saw that you were absent-minded just now. So now, even a little intern in your studio can treat a client like this?¡± Chapter 85 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 85: Misunderstanding

Lu An¡¯an did not expect her to mention the studio suddenly, and she became even more nervous. ¡°It has nothing to do with the studio. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± She quickly said. Han Ziyuan did not say anything, but many people quietly gathered around them. She was satisfied, but she still put up an angry front. Lu An¡¯an felt very embarrassed. Yan Yunge saw the woman in the crowd from afar and quickly walked over. Han Ziyuan only wanted to humiliate Lu An¡¯an. She would not shout, but since Lu An¡¯an had made a mistake, she would not show mercy. Therefore, she deliberately looked wronged when she saw the man rushing over. Even if Yan Yunge didn¡¯t say anything, Han Ziyuan knew it must be for her! ¡°Yunge!¡± Han Ziyuan didn¡¯t wait for Yan Yunge toe closer. She walked over and grabbed his arm. ¡°This intern humiliated me.¡± Yan Yunge frowned. He knew that Lu An¡¯an wasn¡¯t such a person. ¡°As soon as I stepped out of Designer Chen¡¯s office, she threw the project proposal on the ground and let me pick it up.¡± Han Ziyuan was very sincere. ¡°Everyone around saw it.¡± Lu An¡¯an lowered her head more, not knowing how to exin. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s voice was low. Although he did not ask who, everyone looked at Lu An¡¯an. Lu An¡¯an nodded, but she did not look up to face him. ¡°She is an intern. If she is so irresponsible at work, how can I believe that the project can be done well?¡± Han Ziyuan said with a grievance. ¡°Ziyuan, this is the Yan Corporation¡¯s fault. Since the intern didn¡¯t do well, I¡¯ll get Chen Huan to find you a new person in charge.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± Han Ziyuan stood rooted to the ground. She didn¡¯t expect that he would actually favor that woman. Everyone didn¡¯t know about the story between them. They only felt that the matter should be resolved since President Yan had spoken. Han Ziyuan nodded unwillingly. ¡°Then you can have dinner with meter.¡± ¡°I have many things to do at thepany.¡± Yan Yunge discreetly moved her hand away from his. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Han Ziyuan knew that he was rejecting her, but she could not force Yan Yunge. She could only follow him and leave. Once they left, many people surrounded Lu An¡¯an andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s easy to make mistakes when you¡¯re nervous during an internship.¡± Initially, she felt a little upset. But after hearing so many peopleforted her, she started to feel a lot more rxed. As soon as Yan Yunge got in the car, he called Chen Huan. Chen Huan had no idea that this had happened. When he heard him say that, he also felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone else to liaise with Han Ziyuan now.¡± He said helplessly. If he knew they had such a hostile rtionship, he would not have let Lu An¡¯an liaise. Lu An¡¯an returned to her desk, and she could not help but recall what had just happened. Because she was sorry, she kept her head down and did not dare to look at Yan Yunge. Now that she thought about it, Yan Yunge should be very angry. She recalled the tone of the man at that time. Upon hearing Han Ziyuanin about her, he immediately switched to someone else to liaise. Lu An¡¯an sighed. For so long, she had not known that Yan Yunge could also get angry for a woman. Although she did not find any clues, she began to feel that Han Ziyuan was right. In the days when she did not know Yan Yunge, he had already developed deep feelings for another woman. Now that the woman was back, Yan Yunge would naturally return to that person¡¯s side. Chapter 86

Chapter 86: The Wedding Was Canceled in a Fit of Pique

When Lu An¡¯an got off work that night, Yan Yunge was already home. She didn¡¯t think about it before. But now that she thought about it, Yan Yunge didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to pick her up all along. He probably really didn¡¯t care about her at all. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Yan Yin tonight.¡± Lu An¡¯an sounded very tired. She really didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Yan Yunge originally wanted toe back and exin to her about Han Ziyuan that night. But he felt baffled upon seeing her attitude. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He suppressed his temper and tried his best to ask patiently. Lu An¡¯an sighed. She didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°Yan Yunge, don¡¯t you feel we have many problems now?¡± She said very seriously. How could Yan Yunge not know? Lu An¡¯an liked Lu Xiao, so she would naturally feel that there were problems between them. ¡°There are a lot of conflicts between us right now. I don¡¯t know why you are so determined to hold a wedding, but I need to calm down for a while.¡±She sounded weary. Yan Yunge was a little worried. He felt that Lu An¡¯an¡¯s emotional and physical health had not been very good recently. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem. After the wedding, we can have a serious discussion.¡± He retorted stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. If you still care about me a little, I hope that you can not hold the wedding for the time being.¡± Lu An¡¯an looked up at him, not showing what she was thinking. Yan Yunge did not know that just holding the wedding would bring her so many problems. ...... ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed in a fit of pique. Yan Yin secretly saw all of this and worried about his parents. ¡°Mom, do you not like Dad anymore?¡± Hey beside Lu An¡¯an and asked uneasily. Lu An¡¯an knew that Yan Yin did not have aplete family since he was young, and he definitely hoped that they could be harmonious. She could only shake her head and say, ¡°No, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± After they fell out, Han Ziyuan quickly received the news. Although Han Ziyuan¡¯s mother knew about the matter between Han Ziyuan and Yan Yunge¡¯s cousin, she actually liked Yan Yunge more. Moreover, her grandson was currently in the Yan family. If Han Ziyuan and Yan Yunge were to be together, Yan Yin would also be very happy. ¡°Ziyuan, I heard that Yan Yunge and Lu An¡¯an¡¯s wedding has been canceled.¡± Han Ziyuan¡¯s mother walked into her room. ¡°This time, aren¡¯t you going to consider Yan Yunge?¡± Han Ziyuan knew that her mother was doing this for her own good. In the past, she always felt that she could meet someone better, so she did not want to be with Yan Yunge. However, now that she had given birth to Yan Yin and met different men overseas, she still felt that Yan Yunge was the best choice. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Ziyuan smiled and said, ¡°In the past, I wasn¡¯t sensible and only cared about the outside world. Now I understand that the people around me are still the best.¡± Han Ziyuan¡¯s mother nodded knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I will support you with all I¡¯ve got. You and Yunge have known each other since you were young. You will definitely have the edge over that Lu An¡¯an.¡± Han Ziyuan happily hugged her mother and was even more determined to win. Although Yan Yunge defended that woman today, didn¡¯t they still call off the wedding? Han Ziyuan didn¡¯t know about the argument between Yan Yunge and Lu An¡¯an. She just thought that Yan Yunge called off the wedding out of anger. Shey on the bed happily., already thinking of how to ¡®identally¡¯ meet Yan Yunge and then chat with him. Chapter 87 - The Trap

Chapter 87: The Trap

Yan Yunge was the one holding the wedding, so it was so stirring that almost everyone knew about it. Now that it was going to be canceled suddenly, many people were perplexed, and rumors started to spread. Lu An¡¯an did not want to deal with those things. The people in thepany always looked like they had something to say when they saw her. Recently, Chen Huan found that she looked depressed. ¡°An¡¯an, although your life has not been going well recently, don¡¯t let it always affect your work.¡± Chen Huan tried to persuade her tactfully. Lu An¡¯an came back to her senses and felt that she should work properly. She thanked Chen Huan very sincerely. When Yan Xiu heard that there was going to be a wedding, he initially thought that he would never have the chance to get close to Lu An¡¯an again. Who knew that the wedding would be canceled? Yan Xiu naturally would not let go of this heaven-sent opportunity. However, after the previous lesson, he did not want to be the talk of others, so he could only y tricks within thepany. He invited Lu An¡¯an to the bar using the cooperation between the publicity department and the design department as the reason. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart was filled with extreme disgust for Yan Xiu. She did not want to see that person at all. However, she thought about what Han Ziyuan said about her being irresponsible at work that day, and Yan Yunge did not even refute her. She could only buck up. No matter who it was, as long as it was work-rted matters, she would not refuse. Lu An¡¯an packed up briefly at thepany and went to the bar in a fit of pique. ...... Previously, her life was very simple. It was just between home and school. She would note to such a ce. Later on, she married Yan Yunge and was always protected. Therefore, this was Lu An¡¯an¡¯s first timeing to a bar. Just the deafening music alone made her extremely ufortable. Yan Xiu sat in a booth near the bar and waited for her. He seemed to be in a good mood. Lu An¡¯an resisted the thought of escaping and walked toward Yan Xiu. Yan Xiu had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Lu An¡¯an, he finally felt relieved. Lu An¡¯an was still Yan Yunge¡¯s wife in name. If he were to pursue her directly, he would definitely be criticized. However, if that woman took the initiative to sleep with him, it would not be his problem anymore. He had already secretly added something into the ss of drink in front of Lu An¡¯an and had everything nned out for that night. Everyone in the bar would think that Lu An¡¯an had drunk too much and he was only helping to take her away. Lu An¡¯an quickly sat in front of him with a polite smile on her face. ¡°Director Yan, if you have any questions, you can tell me. I will pass it on to the design department.¡± She said very seriously. Yan Xiu did not expect her to really talk about work so seriously, and he was a little annoyed. ¡°No rush. Why don¡¯t we have a drink first?¡± He smiled, and the lines on his face wrinkled. Lu An¡¯an suddenly started to fear. There was no one she could turn to for help in this ce. If Yan Xiu really had any evil thoughts, she did not know how to save herself. ¡°I can¡¯t really drink. Why don¡¯t we go straight to the point?¡± Lu An¡¯an tried to calm herself down. ¡°You can¡¯t drink?¡± Yan Xiu suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°It won¡¯t do to not know how to drink in the workce.¡± With that said, he ced the ss of alcohol in front of Lu An¡¯an unyieldingly, as if he was determined to let the woman before him drink it. Even if she thought nothing of the ss of alcohol just now, Yan Xiu¡¯s attitude had already exined everything. That ss of alcohol was a trap! Lu An¡¯an looked at the ss of alcohol before her and was at a loss. She knew that Yan Xiu had the ability to force the alcohol into her even if she did not drink it. Chapter 88

Chapter 88: Yan Xiu Was Caught

Han Ziyuan was also a little nervous at this moment. She had some understanding of Yan Xiu. When she saw how he looked as he said he wanted to talk to Lu An¡¯an, she knew that the truth was not that simple. However, even though she knew that Yan Xiu might have bad intentions, she still hid it from Yan Yunge and pretended that she did not know about it. Now, she could only hope that things on Yan Xiu¡¯s side were progressing smoothly. She also hoped that she would not have to waste a single soldier to let Lu An¡¯an leave Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge had been feeling down ever since the cold war between Lu An¡¯an and him. After he lost his temper at thepany again, he felt that he should talk to Lu An¡¯an once more. After he got through to Chen Huan¡¯s phone, he realized that Lu An¡¯an was not at thepany. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Yan Yunge suddenly felt a little uneasy. ¡°It seems that it was work-rted matters. It was a cooperation with the publicity department, probably to discuss something.¡± Chen Huan did not care about matters other than design, so he did not ask further. Yan Yunge hung up the phone in doubt. After a while, he realized where his unease came from. The director of the publicity department was Yan Xiu! He panicked instantly and called Lu Xiao first. In this situation, even if Lu Xiao and Lu An¡¯an were together, it would be more reassuring than Yan Xiu and Lu An¡¯an together. ...... ¡°Yan Yunge?¡± Lu Xiao was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Something urgent.¡± Yan Yunge knew that Lu An¡¯an was not by his side, judging from his tone. ¡°Can you locate Lu An¡¯an¡¯s phone from your end?¡± Lu Xiao did not expect Yan Yunge to call him for help suddenly. However, when he heard that it was about Lu An¡¯an, he became nervous too. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reply in ten minutes.¡± Lu Xiao hung up the phone and quickly found someone to locate Lu An¡¯an. Soon, he discovered that Lu An¡¯an was in the bar. She would not go to such a ce. Lu Xiao thought to himself. It seemed that she was in danger. He sent the address to Yan Yunge first, and Lu Xiao also wanted to drive over. However, when he had just started the car, he was suddenly at a loss. Now that Yan Yunge and Lu An¡¯an were already married, it might make things difficult for An¡¯an if he went there rashly. He closed his eyes and did not go in the end. When Yan Yunge rushed to the bar, he saw Yan Xiu raising a ss of alcohol in front of Lu An¡¯an and asking her to drink it. She was very reluctant. Yan Yunge seemed to be able to feel the woman¡¯s uneasiness from afar. ¡°Lu An¡¯an!¡± Yan Yunge shouted loudly. Yan Xiu also looked over in horror. Why did Yan Yungee over? Yan Xiu felt that he was breaking out in cold sweat. If Lu An¡¯an had drank this ss of alcohol, he would really never be able to exin himself. He had already thought of an excuse, but he did not expect Yan Yunge not to give him a chance to exin himself. Yan Yunge punched him straightaway. Although Yan Xiu had a strong build, he hardly exercised. There was no way he could beat Yan Yunge, who had been exercising perenially. Soon, he was beaten up badly by the man in front of him, and he kept begging for mercy. Lu An¡¯an watched from the side horrifically. In the end, she gently pulled Yan Yunge. ¡°What¡¯s in the drink?¡± Yan Yunge sounded very fierce, as if he wanted to kill the man before him. ¡°Aphrodisiac.¡± Yan Xiu did not dare to lie anymore. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s face turned pale. If Yan Yunge had note, she would have drunk the alcohol and allowed Yan Xiu to do whatever he wanted. ¡°You¡¯ll wait for the police!¡± Yan Yunge said and took Lu An¡¯an with him. The assistant standing on one side had already called the police, saying that it was sexual harassment. Chapter 89

Chapter 89: It Was Just An ident

When Lu An¡¯an sat in the car, she was still trembling. She did not cry when Yan Xiu forced her. Neither did she cry when she saw Yan Yunge beating Yan Xiu up. However, when she finally reached the ce where she felt safe, she could not help but shed tears. Although she was out of danger, she still thought about how she might not have been able to convince Yan Xiu to give up and end up drinking the alcohol if Yan Yunge hade a littleter. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Yunge hugged the frightened woman before him. ¡°It¡¯s over. I will never let him appear in front of you again.¡± Lu An¡¯an sobbed. Yan Yunge could only pat her back continuously, hoping that she would be able to rx a little. After a long time, Lu An¡¯an finally calmed down. Looking at the man before her, she felt grateful. No matter if he liked her, the concern he showed just now could not be fake. Lu An¡¯an recalled the things that happened after she met Yan Yunge. Although Yan Yunge¡¯s personality was sometimes terrible, he had never done anything harmful to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She thanked him stiffly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be nervous anymore. It was just an ident this time.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s tone was very gentle as if he was afraid of scaring her. ¡°But if anyone asks you to go to a bar to discuss things in the future, you must let me know.¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded and obediently fastened her seatbelt. Because of this incident, the cold war between them eased up a little. Although she had said yesterday that she would always stay with Yan Yin, she moved back to their bedroom that night. ...... Yan Yunge did not say anything, but the corners of his lip had curled up uncontrobly. Although they slept on the same bed, they always treated each other with respect and did not do anything. The following morning, Yan Yunge was woken up by a phone call. He went out to pick up the phone and realized that it was Yan Zhiyuan. Yesterday, Yan Xiu did not go home. After asking around, Yan Zhiyuan found out that he was arrested and at the police station. He thought that he could find someone to get him out. However, those people said that it was Yan Yunge¡¯s instructions and would not let him go no matter what. After thinking for a long time, he could onlye and ask Yan Yunge for help. ¡°Do you know what Yan Xiu did wrong?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s tone was very cold and said impatiently. ¡°I know. It¡¯s all my fault for not educating the child well. I will definitely teach him a good lesson in the future.¡± Yan Zhiyuan said with a ¡®heart-wrenching¡¯ tone. Yan Yunge had heard so many such words from him that he simply would not believe it anymore. ¡°I think Uncle doesn¡¯t have to do that personally. Let him stay in there for a while longer, and someone will naturally teach him a lesson.¡± Yan Yunge said and hung up the phone. Yan Zhiyuan didn¡¯t expect him to have such a tough stance, so he had no choice but to find Lu An¡¯an. Other than knowing Yan Xiu, Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t know Yan Zhiyuan at all. Therefore, she was really a little scared when that man threatened her. However, when she thought of Yan Yunge, who was behind her, she felt very safe and would never get hurt. Therefore, she didn¡¯t agree with Yan Zhiyuan¡¯s request. Later, Yan Zhiyuan had no choice but to cry and beg her. Lu An¡¯an had always been a pushover. So this time, she was at a loss. ¡°So, do you want to let him go?¡± Yan Yunge asked curiously. ¡°No.¡± Lu An¡¯an thought for a moment. ¡°But you can use another method. For example, as you said, don¡¯t let him appear in front of me again in the future.¡± Yan Yunge nodded and understood what she meant. Chapter 90

Chapter 90: The Estrangement of Yan Yin

When Yan Zhiyuan heard that Lu An¡¯an had decided to give up thewsuit, he waspletely relieved. It was no big deal letting Yan Xiu leave the Yan Corporation. As long as he could return home safely, there would always be a chance for him to return to the corporation in the future. Yan Xiu returned home dejectedly. When he learned that he had been dismissed, he regretted being so foolish over a woman even more. However, the trauma he had left on Lu An¡¯an was getting more serious. Yan Yunge had always been there to help, so even if Lu An¡¯an were very scared, she would be able to calm down as long as the man hugged her. However, after Yan Xiu returned home, Lu An¡¯an began to have nightmares again. She always dreamed of Yan Xiu forcing the ss of alcohol down her throat, and she would wake up screaming. Yan Yunge did not know how to ease her fear, so he could only stay by her side quietly. Every day, he would hug her to sleep and let her rx. Yan Yin and Yan Yunge¡¯s mother also knew of what happened, and they often cheered Lu An¡¯an up at home. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s trauma slowly healed, and her mood was much better. However, when Han Ziyuan knew about this and that Yan Yunge had not been to work, she frequently started going to the Yan family¡¯s house. No matter what, she was still Yan Yin¡¯s mother, and Yan Yunge could not stop her froming. Han Ziyuan thought that the child would naturally be close to her since she had given birth to him. However, after she arrived at the Yan family¡¯s house, Yan Yin would always stick to Lu An¡¯an, making it seem like she was the extra one. ...... ¡°Yin, do you want toe over and stack the blocks with Mom?¡± Han Ziyuan smiled and called out to the Little Fatty, who was reading with Lu An¡¯an on the sofa. Yan Yin felt a little helpless, ¡°I want to stay here to read books, is that alright?¡± Han Ziyuan nodded with a smile, but deep down, she hated Lu An¡¯an even more. Her child wouldn¡¯t have identified another woman as his mom if it weren¡¯t for Lu An¡¯an. ¡°Yunge, let¡¯s talk.¡± She turned around and called out to Yan Yunge. Yan Yunge was a little surprised, but he still followed her into the study room. Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yin both stopped what they were doing and frowned as they looked in the direction of the study room. Although she knew their rtionship, Lu An¡¯an still felt ufortable when she saw Yan Yunge and Han Ziyuan together. ¡°Yunge, I¡¯m Yin¡¯s biological mother. Can you let Lu An¡¯an leave for a while, and the two of us can y with the child?¡± She felt that what she said was reasonable, and there was even a pained expression on her face. Yan Yunge found what she said funny, ¡°You¡¯ve never taken care of this child since birth, so naturally, he won¡¯t be too close to you.¡± ¡°But I had no choice...¡± Han Ziyuan frowned as if she really liked Yan Yin. ¡°No matter the reason, now that Yan Yin has grown up, it¡¯s his choice who he likes. Even if An¡¯an isn¡¯t around, he might not necessarily y with you.¡± Yan Yunge said mercilessly, and he walked out of the study room. Han Ziyuan was stunned for a moment and then clenched her fists. She had always thought that Yan Yin would be the one to bridge the gap between her and Yan Yunge. She did not expect that it was that ingrate who held her up! At this moment, Han Ziyuan was very regretful. She should not have given birth to that child in the first ce! ¡°Dad, where have you been?¡± Yan Yin looked over with a scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Mom and I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Nothing much. Hurry up and read.¡± Yan Yunge smiled. ¡°Auntie Han looked for me for a small matter.¡± Lu An¡¯an lowered her head and did not want to listen to him anymore. Yan Yin also continued to read. Although he knew that she was his biological mother, in his heart, she felt more like an auntie who was not that close to him. Chapter 91 - Expressing Solicitude for No Reason

Chapter 91: Expressing Solicitude for No Reason

Although Han Ziyuan did not seem to be weed anywhere in the family, Yan Yunge¡¯s mother was delighted that she had returned to the country. Since Han Ziyuan grew up together with Yan Yunge, plus Yan Yunge¡¯s mother had watched her grow up. So naturally, she was delighted to see here to the Yan family¡¯s house. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother looked at Han Ziyuan with a smile. Although she had already given birth, she seemed to be getting more beautiful. ¡°Not really. I could finally return to China, so I want to spend more time with Yin.¡± Han Ziyuan said gently. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°This child has suffered a lot too.¡± Han Ziyuan thought she could suppress Lu An¡¯an through Yan Yunge¡¯s mother. However, she slowly realized that Yan Yunge¡¯s mother seemed very satisfied with Lu An¡¯an. Only then did she feel that she was in a difficult position. After talking to Yan Yunge previously, Yan Yunge told her not to visit Yan Yin unless it was necessary. Han Ziyuan frowned and suddenly had an idea. Li Meihua was just like Gu Anning, both of them were pretty brainless. Lu An¡¯an had caused Gu Anning so much trouble. So, as soon as Li Meihua heard Han Ziyuan¡¯s idea, she quickly approached Yan Yunge¡¯s mother. ¡°I heard that Yin¡¯s mother is back.¡± Li Meihua said casually. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to say anything to her but nodded slightly. ...... ¡°In my opinion, this child still needs to spend more time with his mom. Otherwise, he may be at risk of psychological problems in the future.¡± Li Meihua said indirectly. Although Yan Yunge¡¯s mother did not like Li Meihua very much, she agreed with what she said. Seeing that Han Ziyuan had note for a few days, she made a call. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Ziyuan pretended to know nothing. ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t been to the Yan family¡¯s house for a few days, so I wanted to ask you what happened.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother said with a smile. Han Ziyuan suddenly began to stammer, ¡°Actually, it¡±s because An¡¯an and the others don¡¯t seem to want me to go over.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother frowned. She knew Lu An¡¯an very well, and she wouldn¡¯t have said that. It seemed that Yan Yunge must have said something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Juste when you need to.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother chuckled. ¡°Yin would definitely want his mom toe too.¡± Han Ziyuan was very touched. ¡°I got it, Auntie.¡± ¡°When the timees, just say that I asked you toe.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother instructed. She did not want to hurt Yan Yunge and Lu An¡¯an¡¯s rtionship, so she could onlye up with this n. After getting Yan Yunge¡¯s mother¡¯s permission, Han Ziyuan went to the Yan family¡¯s house after work every day. After Lu An¡¯an rested sufficiently, she also started to go to work. The wedding had already been postponed, and Yan Yunge felt that the time was not right, so he did not bring it up too. Therefore, when the two of them returned home every day, they would see Han Ziyuan chatting with Yan Yunge¡¯s mother, and Yan Yin would apany them by the side unwillingly. Lu An¡¯an knew that she was not the child¡¯s biological mother, so she could only watch and not make anyments. So, she could only sigh from afar. Yan Yunge¡¯s mother had been eating Han Ziyuan¡¯s cooking for the past few days, and she liked her more. If it were not for Lu An¡¯an, she might really have set Han Ziyuan and Yan Yunge up. Yan Xiu was very happy when he found out about Han Ziyuan. He already knew that he could not get Lu An¡¯an, so he did not want Lu An¡¯an to lead a good life at all. Lu An¡¯an did not expect to meet Yan Xiu even after he had left the Yan Corporation. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet.¡± Yan Xiu suddenly smiled. ¡°There are so many people here. I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to tell you, don¡¯t just only look at Yan Yunge.¡± Chapter 92 - Yan Yunge and Han Ziyuan Should Be the Couple

Chapter 92: Yan Yunge and Han Ziyuan Should Be the Couple

Lu An¡¯an looked at the man before her perplexedly, like she did not understand what he meant. ¡°Yan Yunge and Han Ziyuan should be the couple!¡± Yan Xiu said coldly, with a disgusting smile on his face. Although Lu An¡¯an was very unhappy, she still smiled indifferently. ¡°What happens between us has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t forget that I can still sue you at any time.¡± Yan Xiu was stopped short by her words and left resentfully. Although Lu An¡¯an had tried her best to calm herself down, she was still very unhappy when she saw Yan Yunge, who came to fetch her. Han Ziyuan had been here for so many days, and Yan Yunge did not seem to mind. Lu An¡¯an had already begun to feel that Yan Yunge did not like that woman. However, she was with Yan Yunge¡¯s mother every day. Lu An¡¯an felt that Han Ziyuan seemed to be the mistress of the Yan family now more than she was. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Yunge noticed that she seemed to be very unhappy, but he could not find the reason. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu An¡¯an said coldly, unwilling to say anything more to him. After returning home and seeing Han Ziyuan again, she went straight to her bedroom without greeting her. After having dinner with that annoying woman, Lu An¡¯an realized that it was raining outside. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± Han Ziyuan frowned. ¡°It may be a little troublesome to go home.¡± Seeing this, Yan Yunge¡¯s mother said with great concern, ¡°I¡¯ll get a driver to send you home. Otherwise, it will be bad if you get caught in the rain.¡± ...... Han Ziyuan waved her hand anxiously. She had been waiting for the chance not to go home. ¡°Since the Yan family¡¯s house has a lot of rooms, why don¡¯t I stay here for the night?¡± She was a little troubled. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s OK?¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s mother nodded readily. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the nanny to tidy up a room for you in a while. We¡¯ll send you back tomorrow morning.¡± Han Ziyuan smiled triumphantly. The guest room was next to Yan Yunge and Lu An¡¯an¡¯s room. After Han Ziyuan took a shower, she deliberately called Yan Yunge out to talk about Yan Yin¡¯s matter. She only wore a suspender nightgown, and her curves were faintly discernible. Han Ziyuan closed the study room¡¯s door, and her arm naturally held onto Yan Yunge¡¯s. ¡°Yunge, I feel that Yin has been somewhat epting of me recently.¡± Yan Yunge frowned and distanced himself from her. ¡°I¡¯m very happy for you.¡± Han Ziyuan did not know what else to say, so she could only express how much she missed Yan Yin when abroad. Yan Yunge did not want to listen to her hypocritical words. If she really missed the child that much, why didn¡¯t she call him even once? He opened the study room¡¯s door. ¡°It¡¯ste. Sleep early.¡± Coincidentally, Lu An¡¯an opened the door to look for Yan Yunge as she saw that he had not returned to their room. She was instantly enraged when she saw Han Ziyuan dressed sexily. What were they doing in the study room when she was still in this house? Yan Yunge was also a little surprised to see Lu An¡¯an. Then, he realized that he was in an unountable situation, so he quickly went after her into the room. ¡°We¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms tonight.¡± Lu An¡¯an said very seriously. ¡°Little Fatty misses me too.¡± ¡°An¡¯an...¡± Yan Yunge sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Han Ziyuan and me...¡± Lu An¡¯an did not listen to his exnation. She quickly left and moved into Yan Yin¡¯s room. Although Yan Yin was a little surprised, he quickly epted it. In the middle of the night, Yan Yunge pretended to be sleepwalking and went into Yan Yin¡¯s room. Yan Yin¡¯s bed was tiny. Yan Yunge¡¯s entire body was practically pressed against Lu An¡¯an¡¯s body. Lu An¡¯an was a little angry, but she could not chase him away no matter how hard she tried. So, she could only let him sleep with her. Chapter 93 - Aren’t You Sleeping With Me Tonight?

Chapter 93: Aren¡¯t You Sleeping With Me Tonight?

Even though Han Ziyuan was no longer around the following night, Lu An¡¯an still did not say that she would go back to their room to sleep. ¡°An¡¯an, aren¡¯t you sleeping with me tonight?¡± His tone was very gentle. ¡°No.¡± Lu An¡¯an was still very angry when she recalled what happenedst night. ¡°Yan Yin needs me to apany him.¡± Yan Yunge knew that she was looking for an excuse, but he did not know how to get Lu An¡¯an to move back. So he could only turn to Yan Yin. ¡°Little Fatty, are you a big child already?¡± He asked very seriously. Yan Yin nodded and agreed with his point of view. ¡°Since you¡¯re already a little man, you should sleep by yourself.¡± Yan Yunge said earnestly. ¡°You can¡¯t let Mom apany you.¡± Yan Yin instantly understood what he meant. It turned out that it was because of Lu An¡¯an. ¡°Okay, Dad. I¡¯ll sleep by myself.¡± He smiled. As long as his parents were on good terms, he was alright with anything. When Lu An¡¯an entered his room, Yan Yin said very seriously, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a big child now. Can I sleep by myself?¡± Lu An¡¯an was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Yin to reject her so suddenly. She nodded and didn¡¯t want to force Yan Yin to sleep with her. ¡°Then Mom will go back to sleep today.¡± Yan Yin nodded happily. ...... Lu An¡¯an took the pillow and went back to their bedroom, feeling helpless. Yan Yunge knew that she woulde back, so he went to take a shower on purpose. Lu An¡¯an did not see Yan Yunge, so shey down on the bed straight away. Not long after she closed her eyes, a warm body suddenly leaned against her. She opened her eyes immediately. It was Yan Yunge! Yan Yunge put one arm around her waist, and the other hand groped around. His lips were already kissing the back of her neck. Lu An¡¯an felt that his kiss was messing up her heart, and she could not reject it at all. The man realized her indulgence, and his hands became even more disobedient. Yan Yunge fondled Lu An¡¯an¡¯s sensitive parts, and she kept moaning. In the end, the man forcefully turned her over. Seeing the sweat on the man¡¯s face, Lu An¡¯an felt that her body seemed to be warmer. Their eyes met. Yan Yunge smiled very gently, then kissed her lips. With so many things happening recently, it had been a long time since they had kissed. Lu An¡¯an was soon immersed in Yan Yunge¡¯s gentleness, and her lust almost overwhelmed her. It was until when Yan Yunge¡¯s hand touched her private area that Lu An¡¯an startled suddenly. She opened her eyes, and Han Ziyuan appeared in her mind for some reason. Was Han Ziyuan the person that Yan Yunge loved? She pushed the person in front of her away. The man looked at Lu An¡¯an with some grievance, not knowing what he had done wrong. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Lu An¡¯an still sounded a bit breathless, but her expression had already calmed down. Yan Yunge was already sexually aroused but was pushed away forcefully by the woman. He was very speechless. He could feel that Lu An¡¯an liked his touch. She also knew that he was not a sexual sadist, so why did she still reject him? Lu An¡¯an had already turned to the other side. So there was no one to answer those questions. Yan Yunge sighed deeply and got off the bed to go to the bathroom. Previously, he would still be angry over such a thing, but now he only felt very sad. Was there no ce for him at all in Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart? Was that why she did not want him to touch her at all? Lu Xiao¡¯s face kept appearing in his mind. Was that man really that much better than him? Chapter 94 - Gu Anning’s Little Tricks

Chapter 94: Gu Anning¡¯s Little Tricks

After that night, the two of them treated each other respectfully over the next few days. Yan Yunge could not suppress his feelings for that woman, but he did not know the problem. Meanwhile, Lu An¡¯an immersed herself in her work and soon became a professional designer¡¯s assistant. Recently, Chen Huan held apetition to choose a new designer from among the many assistants. Although Lu An¡¯an joined thepanyte, Chen Huan thought highly of her and persuaded her to enter thepetition. Han Ziyuan had been holding a grudge ever since she failed to seduce Yan Yungest time and subsequently saw Yan Yunge chased after Lu An¡¯an. She was determined to use thispetition as an opportunity to mess with Lu An¡¯an. Although she had initially looked down on the simple-minded Gu Anning, this was an excellent chance to use her. Gu Anning had entered Chen Huan¡¯s studio a long time ago. She had thought that she would definitely be rmended to participate in thispetition, but she didn¡¯t expect Chen Huan to choose Lu An¡¯an to participate instead. Her eyes were filled with jealousy. That ordinary woman had stolen her man, and now she was even better than her at her job! Just as she was feeling indignant, Han Ziyuan appeared. When she was looking for Han Ziyuan previously, Han Ziyuan ignored her. Now that she suddenly looked for her, Gu Anning was a little confused. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to me before. Why did you suddenly look for me again?¡± She asked. ...... ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡± Han Ziyuan pretended to look confused. ¡°Did you find the wrong person? I change my phone number often. Why don¡¯t you add me on WeChat?¡± Gu Anning didn¡¯t doubt her and added Han Ziyuan¡¯s WeChat. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always thought highly of you. Lu An¡¯an isn¡¯t as experienced and talented as you. This opportunity should have been yours.¡± Han Ziyuan said regretfully. Gu Anning nodded angrily. ¡°If Chen Huan can¡¯t rmend you, I still have a spot. What do you think?¡± She smiled gently. Gu Anning was instantly grateful. Although Han Ziyuan didn¡¯t say how much she hated Lu An¡¯an, she knew deep down that as long as she gave Gu Anning a chance, Gu Anning would be able to turn the world upside down. As expected, Gu Anning soon started to do something. Lu An¡¯an had always been an honest and fair person. She only cared about finding materials and ideas for thepetition and never thought someone would tamper with them. By the time she found out, it was already toote. Gu Anning had already started to bribe the people in the design department. Although many people were tired of her doing this, they could only agree to it due to her status. It wasn¡¯t until someone finally couldn¡¯t stand her anymore and reported her to Chen Huan. Lu An¡¯an was feeling a little sad. So many people started to iste her, but she didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. Very soon, Chen Huan called her over. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lu An¡¯an raised her head in confusion. ¡°I really cherish this opportunity very much, Teacher.¡± ¡°I mean, someone is targeting you. It has been tough on you to suffer so much.¡± Chen Huan sighed. This girl, Lu An¡¯an, was really so naive that it made one¡¯s heart ached. Only then did Lu An¡¯an realize that she had been schemed against. She felt wronged, but she did not show it. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a lesson for me.¡± Chen Huan nodded. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, remember to tell me. I¡¯ll help you solve it.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled happily. ¡°My mind is full of thepetition now. How can I think of anything else?¡± Chapter 95 - A Special Way of Feeding

Chapter 95: A Special Way of Feeding

After chatting with Lu An¡¯an, Chen Huan quickly found Gu Anning. Because Chen Huan didn¡¯t hide anything from Gu Anning, Gu Anning also knew that Chen Huan didn¡¯t like bribery. But even though she was prepared, she didn¡¯t expect Chen Huan to scold her so harshly. On the surface, Gu Anning said that she knew she was wrong. But, deep down, she hated Lu An¡¯an even more. If it weren¡¯t for that woman, Chen Huan wouldn¡¯t have scolded her to this extent. After settling all these matters, Chen Huan also knew that many people had put in a lot of effort for thispetition, so he decided to announce the exam question earlier than expected. That afternoon, he organized a meeting for everyone and announced the exam question for the first round, which was to design a wedding gown with the theme of ¡®Luck.¡¯ For a moment, Lu An¡¯an was both happy and annoyed. Even though she had browsed so much information, she still didn¡¯t expect the question to be so abstract. She frowned and was a little down when she returned to her seat. However, Lu An¡¯an was never someone who would admit defeat easily. Therefore, she began to frantically look through the stories behind some of the wedding gowns, hoping to find some inspiration from them. When everyone was at work, she did her best to look for information. Even when everyone else was off work, she still worked overtime with enthusiasm. And because her mind was full of thepetition, she often forgot to eat. Chen Huan saw that and felt that she was working too hard. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be too anxious. Sometimes inspirationes when you rx.¡± He said earnestly. Lu An¡¯an nodded. ¡°I want to know more about other people¡¯s designs. I have too little experience.¡± ...... Chen Huan did not know how else to persuade her after hearing that. He was just faintly worried about Lu An¡¯an¡¯s health. When discussing a project with Yan Yunge, Chen Huan inadvertently thought of this matter and brought it up. ¡°Isn¡¯t President Yan going to persuade An¡¯an when you see her working overtime every day?¡± Chen Huan sighed. ¡°Now she even has to be reminded by her colleagues to eat.¡± Yan Yunge was stunned, but he nodded at random. ¡°I will keep an eye on her.¡± Because he had been busy with work recently, he only knew that Lu An¡¯an always worked overtime. He did not know that she was so muddle-headed. After Chen Huan left, he thought for a long time before finally finding a solution. If he asked Lu An¡¯an to eat directly, she might not appreciate it, and the people in the design department might also have objections. Therefore, Yan Yunge used thepany¡¯s welfare as an excuse to provide meals to the entire design department every day. Everyone was thrilled when they heard it, but only Lu An¡¯an was confused. Why did Yan Yunge suddenly give the design department benefits? Could it be because of thepetition? However, even if thepany provided meals every day, Lu An¡¯an still forgot to eat. Every time Chen Huan saw a lone box of food left at the meal collection area, he knew that it must be Lu An¡¯an who had forgotten to take it. He quickly reflected this to Yan Yunge, hoping that he could persuade Lu An¡¯an, who was working at the expense of her health. Yan Yunge thought hard and went straight to the design department at noon the following day. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been hard preparing for thepetition. Thepany will be providing lunch boxes recently. However, to promote cohesion among all of you, I hope everyone can have a meal together.¡± He said very sincerely. When everyone saw that the president hade to have a meal with them, they naturally epted it very quickly. This time, Lu An¡¯an had no choice. Neither would she forget to eat. Yan Yunge looked at the woman far away from him, from afar, and felt relieved. Lu An¡¯an did not know that everything happened because of her. She just felt that the Yan Corporation attached great importance to thispetition, which ignited her fighting spirit even more! Chapter 96 - Have a Good Sleep

Chapter 96: Have a Good Sleep

After ensuring Lu An¡¯an could eat well, the next was to ensure that the woman slept well. Once it was time to get off work, Yan Yunge went to the design department. But he saw that everyone in the design department was working overtime. There waspetition recently, plus some of the design projects could not be paused. So, everyone was very busy. Yan Yunge thought about it and decided to return to his office first. When the night fell, he could no longer sit still, and he went to the design department again. Everyone had left. Only Lu An¡¯an¡¯s desk was still lit up. Yan Yunge was not only angry, but his heart ached too. He quickly walked over, wanting to ask Lu An¡¯an to go home with him, but only to discover that the woman was already asleep. Probably because she had been too tired recently, Lu An¡¯an slept very soundly and did not notice anyone approaching. Her eyshes were very long, and Yan Yunge could not help but touch them. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s brows were tightly knitted when she slept. She seemed to look worried. Yan Yunge felt a strange feeling for a split second, and he unfurled Lu An¡¯an¡¯s brows. After quietly watching for a while, he realized it was time to go home and sleep. Yan Yunge gently carried Lu An¡¯an. He did not know if it was because she had not eaten well recently, but he realized that the girl in his arms seemed to have be much lighter. Lu An¡¯an woke up soon after returning home. ...... She was a little confused. She remembered she was in the office just now, but why was she home now? At that moment, Yan Yunge walked out after taking a shower. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± He seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡°Come home earlier next time. Otherwise, the Yan Corporation won¡¯t keep you.¡± Lu An¡¯an was at a loss. She knew that it was best not to provoke Yan Yunge at this time, so she just nodded slightly. Although his tone was very harsh, she knew that this man was worried about her. Lu An¡¯an had already slowly fallen in love with Yan Yunge. Now that he said that, she felt even more moved. ¡°Don¡¯t take my words lightly. You know that I can fire you.¡± Yan Yunge added as he was afraid that she would only promise superficially. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lu An¡¯an lowered her head to hide the anomaly in her tone. Yan Yunge finally felt relieved when he heard her replying sincerely. The following day, Lu An¡¯an woke up very early. Because she was busy with work, it had been a while since she had slept for such a long time. Yan Yunge had already prepared to go to work, but he sat by the bed and stared at Lu An¡¯an. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu An¡¯an pulled the nket over her body vigntly. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Get up quickly. I¡¯ll send you to work.¡± Yan Yunge urged. Lu An¡¯an had no choice but to prepare quickly. He had never said that he would go to work with her before. Why did he suddenly change his attitude today? Just as she had finished preparing, she received a call from Li Lihua. ¡°An¡¯an, an auntie, who is on pretty good terms with Mom, is visiting me.¡± She was in a good mood. ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Come over and let the auntie meet you.¡± Lu An¡¯an was a little hesitant. ¡°Around what time?¡± ¡°Noon or evening, when you are not busy.¡± Li Lihua did not want to hold up Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work. ¡°OK.¡± Lu An¡¯an agreed. She was contemting when she would make a trip home tomorrow. ¡°By the way, remember to bring Yan Yunge with you. Let Auntie take a look at the two of you.¡± Li Lihua added. She did not know that they had canceled the wedding and thought that the two of them were still very loving. Lu An¡¯an immediately felt a little awkward. Li Lihua¡¯s voice was not soft, so Yan Yunge, who was standing beside her, naturally heard it. Chapter 97 - Preparing to Have a Child

Chapter 97: Preparing to Have a Child

Although it was only proper for her to bring her boyfriend home, Lu An¡¯an felt very distressed at the thought of the current situation that Yan Yunge and her were in. She was very conflicted, but Yan Yunge, who was beside her, could no longer wait. ¡°OK, we¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning.¡± He agreed very obediently. Seeing that Yan Yunge took over the phone, Li Lihua exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up. Lu An¡¯an felt very grateful as she listened. In fact, Yan Yunge was not obliged to apany her to see Li Lihua, not to mention that their rtionship was so tense now. However, since he had already agreed, he probably would not go back on his word. The following morning, Yan Yunge brought many gifts and said it was for visiting Li Lihua. Lu An¡¯an was a little hesitant. She felt that there was no need to buy so many things, but because the man beside her was very insistent, she had no choice but to agree. Li Lihua was chatting with her close friend when she heard a knock on the door. Li Lihua¡¯s friend originally only wanted to check on Li Lihua¡¯s state of recovery after she was discharged from the hospital. However, she did not also expect to meet her son-inw. The two of them looked at Yan Yunge, who was opposite them, and they liked him more they looked at him. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re about to graduate too, right?¡± The auntie suddenly asked. ...... Lu An¡¯an nodded awkwardly, not knowing what she was going to say. ¡°I think you should also prepare to have a child.¡± The auntie said earnestly. Lu An¡¯an was a little shy and did not know how to respond. Yan Yunge nodded with poise. ¡°We¡¯re preparing.¡± Li Lihua smiled in surprise. Just then, she heard another knock on the door. She frowned in confusion. Who could it be at this time? Lu Xiao knew that he could not directly go after Lu An¡¯an. So he began to get closer to Li Lihua instead. Since he was not busy today, he brought some gifts to visit Li Lihua after her discharge from the hospital. ¡°What brought you here?¡± Li Lihua had always liked this ssmate of Lu An¡¯an. When she was still in the hospital, he helped her a lot. And now, he still remembered visiting her after she had been discharged. ¡°I have nothing to do today, so I came to visit Auntie.¡± Lu Xiao replied gently. He realized that Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge had alsoe after he walked in. Lu Xiao had always been gentle and steady, so everyone liked him a lot. Yan Yunge felt a little unhappy when he saw that Li Lihua and the auntie were very satisfied with Lu Xiao. ¡°Why is President Lu here?¡± He pretended to be surprised. ¡°Could it be that you are a rtive of our family?¡± ¡°An¡¯an and I are very close ssmates.¡± Lu Xiao replied very gently. ¡°Maybe President Yan is usually too busy. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t know about these things.¡± Lu An¡¯an watched from the side and felt very distressed. Why were the two men fighting like children at her home? She pretended to be ufortable and returned to her room. Lu Xiao and Yan Yunge then stopped bickering and looked at Lu An¡¯an with great concern. Li Lihua and the auntie had begun chatting about the trivial matters in their lives again. Yan Yunge went after Lu An¡¯an to her room, leaving Lu Xiao alone in the living room, feeling more awkward. ¡°Why were you so aggressive just now?¡± Lu An¡¯an saw Yan Yunge walk in and asked with some dissatisfaction. ¡°Who asked Lu Xiao to express solicitude for no reason and even came to your house to visit your mom?¡± Yan Yunge answered heatedly and was very jealous. Lu An¡¯an seemed to notice some unhappiness in his words and felt that Yan Yunge was really too narrow-minded. Chapter 98 - Gu Anning Tampered With Lu An’an’s Draft

Chapter 98: Gu Anning Tampered With Lu An¡¯an¡¯s Draft

After being scolded by Chen Huan, Gu Anning was very aggrieved. Now, she couldn¡¯t use those little tricks against Lu An¡¯an, so she could only go and find Han Ziyuan. Han Ziyuan didn¡¯t want to get too involved in their fight, but thest thing she wanted was for Lu An¡¯an to have a good time. Thus, she frantically suggested to Gu Anning to start looking for loopholes in Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work. She could use some little tricks that wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered if there really weren¡¯t any. Lu An¡¯an finally had some results after working hard for so many days. The design drafts that she had browsed before had given her a lot of inspiration. She could finally start her design. Because she had an idea, she didn¡¯t take too long toe up with the specifics of the design. This made Lu An¡¯an very happy. Gu Anning had only focused on messing with Lu An¡¯an and didn¡¯t work on her design properly. When she found out that Lu An¡¯an had already done her design, she became even more jealous. Learning from the previous lesson, she knew that she couldn¡¯t let others find out even if she wanted to do something. Therefore, she secretly destroyed the camera in thepany. And she destroyed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s design draft after she got off work. Lu An¡¯an had no idea about that. She was still in a good mood when Yan Yunge came to fetch her. ¡°How¡¯s thepetition going?¡± He plucked up the courage to ask after seeing that the woman beside him was feeling great. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled happily. She was very excited as she would be handing in her work the following day. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Seeing that she was so happy, Yan Yunge was in a better mood too. ¡°Do your best. I believe in you.¡± ...... Lu An¡¯an was stunned, not knowing why the man suddenly said these words. Yan Yunge used to love to joke with her and say things that made her shy. However, ever since they quarreled and canceled the wedding, the two of them had been treating each other with respect for a long time, and they would no longer say such encouraging words. However, it still warmed Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart. She could feel that Yan Yunge¡¯s concern these few times came from the bottom of his heart. However, she had not been happy for long before breaking down the following day. Because she finished her drawing veryte, she did not have the time to save a copy of the draft. Lu An¡¯an thought that nothing would go wrong since it was just one night. But when she arrived for work today, she saw many people gathered in front of her desk. She hurriedly ran over and realized that her desk was in a mess as if someone had flipped through it. Lu An¡¯an quickly checked the draft that she had drawnst night and realized that it had been vandalized. Furthermore, the surveince camera had coincidentally broken down. There was no way to find out who had done it. Lu An¡¯an was very flustered. The people around herforted her, but they also knew that she no longer had a chance in thispetition. ¡°How could this be?¡± Lu An¡¯an said, breaking down. ¡°Did any of you see who did it?¡± She tried hard to suppress her sadness and wanted to know the truth. Lu An¡¯an looked around in panic. Suddenly, she saw Gu Anning smiling proudly. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to ask around anymore. She had thought that the problems between her and Gu Anning were more or less resolved with Chen Huan¡¯s talk. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be another problem. She calmed down immediately. It was Gu Anning who had tampered with her work again. Gu Anning wasn¡¯t afraid of her gaze. She never wanted Lu An¡¯an to think that she was a good person. Since she had done it, she would let Lu An¡¯an know. Lu An¡¯an sneered and spat silently. Even if Gu Anning won thepetition, she wasn¡¯t worthy of it either! Chapter 99 - Gu Anning Was Slapped

Chapter 99: Gu Anning Was pped

Chen Huan only realized that something had happened when he came to conduct the evaluation. He had seen Lu An¡¯an¡¯s talent and hard work. It would be a pity if she really lost this opportunity. ¡°Does everyone think that Lu An¡¯an deserves a chance to draw again?¡± Chen Huan asked the participants. Even though they werepetitors, they were still colleagues. Lu An¡¯an was always helpful and hardworking. Seeing how pitiful she was, her colleagues nodded in agreement. ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll give Lu An¡¯an a chance to redeem herself by drawing on the spot.¡± Chen Huan suggested after thinking for a while. Drawing on the spot tested one¡¯s skills and whether one was calm enough. Therefore, everyone felt that it was fair. Gu Anning didn¡¯t think there would be a turning point in this matter. She felt even more resentful. This opportunity hadn¡¯t been easy toe by. Chen Huan had given her this opportunity on ount of him, so she treasured it very much. The draft she drew was even better than the first draft. The contestants and the judges watched from the side and already felt very satisfied. After the evaluation for the first round ended, Lu An¡¯an moved on to the second round as expected. Gu Anning also passed by a fluke. After Lu An¡¯an resolved the issue with thepetition, she remembered the ruined draft. She knew that no matter how Chen Huan scolded Gu Anning, that woman would never stop. She might even be more outrageous, so it would be better to solve it herself. ...... Thus, before she got off work, she invited Gu Anning to have a chat. Gu Anning was happy that she passed the first round, but at the same time, she was resentful and jealous that Lu An¡¯an had escaped another disaster. And now Lu An¡¯an wanted to ask her out for a chat. She was instantly enraged. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Anning sat down in front of Lu An¡¯an in disdain. She didn¡¯t take the woman in front of her seriously at all. ¡°Gu Anning, you¡¯d better not y tricks anymore.¡± Lu An¡¯an closed her eyes and tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Gu Anning sneered. ¡°What tricks did I y? Do you have evidence?¡± Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t want to waste time with this woman. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence, but I¡¯m no longer the Lu An¡¯an who needed your help in the past. If you pissed me off, I have the ability to kick you out of the Yan Corporation.¡± As she said this, she thought of Yan Yunge. She really had to rely on that man to say this. Gu Anning didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to threaten her. She was instantly enraged, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think that Yan Yunge will help you with anything? He would still have to show some respect to the Gu family.¡± Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze was cold. Gu Anning felt that she wasn¡¯t looking at her properly, and she became even angrier. ¡°You and your mom are both sluts. It was only because you managed to get on Yan Yunge¡¯s good side. Otherwise, do you think you have the right to talk to me here? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the one who paid her medical fees.¡± Lu An¡¯am was stunned momentarily when she heard Gu Anning insult her mother. Then, she pped Gu Anning. How could she say that? ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Gu Anning shouted. She didn¡¯t want to say anything else, so she left. Lu An¡¯an left in a daze and subsequently realized that she shouldn¡¯t have hit her. Gu Anning was scheming, and she didn¡¯t like her. If this went on, she would definitely stir trouble again. She didn¡¯t say anything when she returned home, but she was very depressed. Yan Yunge had already learned about the incident regarding the draft from Chen Huan. He didn¡¯t probe further because he thought she was like this due to her draft being destroyed. Chapter 100 - Han Ziyuan’s Framing

Chapter 100: Han Ziyuan¡¯s Framing

Gu Anning only felt wronged after she left. She had only cursed a few times, but Lu An¡¯an got physical first. No matter what, it was all Lu An¡¯an¡¯s fault today! She quickly found Han Ziyuan and told her about it. Han Ziyuan only knew that Lu An¡¯an wasn¡¯t affected by the incident with the draft. When she heard what Gu Anning said, she was instantly inspired. The following day, as soon as Lu An¡¯an went to work, Han Ziyuan came to look for her. Yan Yunge happened to be in Chen Huan¡¯s office at that moment, so he ¡®identally¡¯ saw this too. ¡°An¡¯an, I know you¡¯re sad that your draft was destroyed, but you can¡¯t nder people without evidence.¡± Han Ziyuan said, pretending to be very righteous. Lu An¡¯an was very vignt, and Chen Huan and Yan Yunge were confused. ¡°Did you hit Gu Anning yesterday?¡± Han Ziyuan directlyid out the truth. Lu An¡¯an nodded. She could only admit what she had done. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried to persuade Anning. She has a bad temper, so her words might not be pleasant to hear.¡± Han Ziyuan sighed. ¡°But she¡¯s still feeling wronged now after you¡¯ve hit her.¡± Lu An¡¯an understood what she meant, but she was absolutely unwilling to repeat what Gu Anning had said, so she nodded forcefully. Chen Huan was a little indignant. ¡°I¡¯ll handle An¡¯an¡¯s matter. You don¡¯t have to be involved in it for now.¡± ...... Han Ziyuan wanted to say something but was stopped short by his statement. Yan Yunge couldn¡¯t say too much, so he brought Han Ziyuan out first. ¡°Be more careful!¡± Chen Huan was a little helpless. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Han Ziyuan is teaching you a lesson?¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t consider things sufficiently when you do things and let others catch your loopholes. You should be more careful in the future.¡± Chen Huan looked at Lu An¡¯an and seemed to recall his past self. He told Lu An¡¯an about his story before he became the chief designer. Only then did Lu An¡¯an realize that there were so many stories. Chen Huan had already experienced so much before he became a designer. Naturally, she should not continue to me others. ¡°I will work hard!¡± She said firmly. ¡°I will definitely be a more outstanding designer.¡± Chen Huan nodded happily. After returning to the Yan family¡¯s house, Lu An¡¯an saw Han Ziyuan showing solicitude again and was unhappy. Han Ziyuan had note for a few days. However, when she thought of what had happened today, Han Ziyuan felt that she should do something, so she came to the Yan family¡¯s house again. She heard Gu Anning say that Lu An¡¯an was allergic to peanuts, so she deliberately gave Lu An¡¯an the peanut soup. Lu An¡¯an was already in a bad mood, so she felt even more annoyed when she saw the soup in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it.¡± She said coldly. Han Ziyuan deliberately pushed it to her, so Lu An¡¯an pushed it back, and the soup spilled. Lu An¡¯an knew her strength. Han Ziyuan had spilled the soup on purpose! When they heard that something had happened, everyone ran over. ¡°It¡¯s not An¡¯an¡¯s fault. She was just careless.¡± Han Ziyuan said sensibly. ¡°I just wanted to serve her the soup. Maybe An¡¯an doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Lu An¡¯an could not interrupt at all and could only listen to her talk. Although Yan Yunge did not love Han Ziyuan, he had always treated her as his younger sister since he was young. Therefore, he took the first aid box to bandage her. Lu An¡¯an realized that everyone was surrounding Han Ziyuan and felt very aggrieved. She pushed the door open and walked out while no one was looking. Han Ziyuan looked at the back of the woman who had left and felt very avenged. Yan Yunge was focused on treating her wounds and did not know that his little girl had left feeling aggrieved. Chapter 101 - Was She Wronged?

Chapter 101: Was She Wronged?

Lu An¡¯an hid on the rooftop and cried secretly. She had never been so sad before. In the past, no matter what bad things happened, she would always be able to endure them. However, when she saw Yan Yunge treating Han Ziyuan¡¯s wounds so meticulously today, Lu An¡¯an felt as if her heart was being pricked by needles. It seemed that in Yan Yunge¡¯s heart, Han Ziyuan was indeed unrivaled. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that that her blushing and beating heart previously wasughable. Yan Yunge had only cared for her like he did anyone else, yet she had so many improper thoughts. She really thought too highly of herself. If Yan Yunge really cared about her, he would not have called off the wedding. After all, weddings were very important to all woman. Lu An¡¯an wiped her face and warned herself, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, wake up. Don¡¯t tter yourself. Yan Yunge doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡± However, before she could finish her words, Lu An¡¯an felt even sadder and cried even more. A handkerchief was handed to her. She looked up at the hand and saw Yan Yunge¡¯s face. She was stunned at first, then she subconsciously lowered her head and wiped the tears on her face. She said, ¡°Why are you here? Why aren¡¯t you taking care of Han Ziyuan?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te over, I wonder how sad someone will be.¡± ...... ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee,¡± Lu An¡¯an said in a low voice. ¡°Han Ziyuan needs you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need me?¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and asked. Lu An¡¯an did not say anything. She looked away. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and said, ¡°I know you are very sad and angry.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s heart moved slightly. She turned around to look at Yan Yunge and saw that he was staring at her with an intense gaze. ¡°If you feel angry, do all you can to win thispetition. Let those who bully you know that you are not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Crying won¡¯t solve any problems, understand?¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded in confusion. She took the handkerchief from Yan Yunge¡¯s hand. When she returned to the office, Han Ziyuan looked at her proudly. She nced at Han Ziyuan coldly and ignored her. However, she heard Han Ziyuan say sarcastically behind her back, ¡°A crow will never be a Phoenix no matter how hard it tries. Some people should not think too highly of themselves.¡± Han Ziyuan¡¯s words attracted the sneers of the others in the office. Lu An¡¯an did not say anything. She looked at Han Ziyuan coldly and said, ¡°Instead of wasting all your effort on talking, why don¡¯t you think about what you should do if you lose to me?¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s attitude instantly attracted Han Ziyuan¡¯s anger. She looked at Lu An¡¯an and said resolutely, ¡°With me here, you will never win thispetition.¡± Lu An¡¯an curled her lips slightly. She looked at her and said, ¡°Really? Then we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± After Lu An¡¯an left, Gu Anning ran out from the side. She looked at Han Ziyuan and said, ¡°Why is Lu An¡¯an suddenly so confident? Does she have some trump cards that she hasn¡¯t used yet?¡± ¡°So what if she has 10,000 trump cards?¡± Han Ziyuan snorted and said, ¡°From now on, everything she does will only make her a bigger joke.¡± Gu Anning immediately understood. She smiled at Han Ziyuan and said, ¡°As expected when dealing with you.¡± Han Ziyuan frowned slightly. She nced at Gu Anning, then said impatiently, ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left. If you can¡¯t beat her in thispetition, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stay in thepany anymore.¡± Hearing that she might be kicked out of thepany, Gu Anning was so scared that her face turned pale. She stared at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s back and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely win.¡± Chapter 102 - Works Were Stolen

Chapter 102: Works Were Stolen

The second round of thepetition had begun. The second round of thepetition was more rigorous than before. In addition to producing design drafts, they also had to produce half-finished designs. The time given was only three days. This was a challenge for every designer. All the designers who advanced to the second round spent almost day and night in thepany trying to finish their drafts The designers who had finished their drafts quickly had already started to create their own designs. Compared to the other designers, Gu Anning appeared to be very rxed. She was chatting andughing with her colleagues in the office, not in a hurry at all. She looked as if she had a n in mind. ¡°Gu Anning, aren¡¯t you worried about the design rematch the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Gu Anning said proudly as she drank her coffee. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to make it to the finals.¡± ¡°Are you that sure?¡± ¡°Of course! If I didn¡¯t have any skills, would I be sitting here drinking coffee with you guys?¡± Gu Anning said proudly. Looking at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s busy figure in the studio, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Only a fool would do useless work.¡± ...... In the studio, Lu An¡¯an ignored Gu Anning¡¯s ridicule and continued to design her drawing seriously. This draft had already been fixed in her mind since the beginning of the day. She took a pen and quickly drew out a rough draft of the draft in the notebook. Then, she carefully divided each part of the fabric. She worked from day to night unknowingly. It wasn¡¯t until the evening lights came on that Lu An¡¯an stretched her back. Looking at the satisfactory design in front of her, Lu An¡¯an smiled with satisfaction, then locked it in her drawer. The next day, when Lu An¡¯an came to the studio, she found that everyone in the studio was surrounding Gu Anning and praising her. ¡°Lu An¡¯an,e and take a look. No wonder Gu Anning was so proud yesterday. It turns out that she has a trump card!¡± ¡°Once this draft is presented, even if the finished product is not good, it will still be good enough to make it into the finals.¡± A colleague pulled Lu An¡¯an and said excitedly, ¡°Hurry up and take a look. It would be bad if you lose to her. There are only two spots in the finals.¡± Lu An¡¯an squeezed into the crowd and saw Gu Anning proudly unting her design in front of everyone. ¡°Wow, Gu Anning! Your design is really good.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely make it to the finals.¡± ¡°Gu Anning, aren¡¯t you afraid that if you show off your design draft so early, yourpetitors will see it and use it against you?¡± Gu Anning was very proud. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if they are even able to copy my draft as well as I did it!¡± As Gu Anning said this, she deliberately looked at Lu An¡¯an and smiled, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, what do you think of my design draft?¡± Lu An¡¯an was trembling with anger when she saw Gu Anning¡¯s design. Gu Anning didn¡¯t draw this! She had worked day and night to finish this design. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Anning to steal it from her. ¡°Why did you steal my design?¡± Lu An¡¯an was very agitated. ¡°Steal?¡± Gu Anning was surprised. She covered her mouth and looked at Lu An¡¯an in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How can you say that? I drew this myself. Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°How can it be? This is the draft I drew yesterday. My signature is on it!¡± Lu An¡¯an rushed over, wanting to show everyone her signature to prove her innocence. But there was nothing on the back of the draft! Chapter 103 - Backfired

Chapter 103: Backfired

¡°Lu An¡¯an, how can you use others like this?¡± Gu Anning was very angry. She grabbed the design draft and said, ¡°I drew this myself. Where is your signature? Take a closer look at the handwriting on this draft. Is it yours or mine?¡± Gu Anning said firmly, as if she had nothing to fear. Lu An¡¯an took the draft from her and looked at it carefully. Her face instantly turned pale. She had indeed designed this draft, but be it the handwriting or the details, it was obviously not her work. How could this be? Lu An¡¯an was trembling all over. She rushed into her office and opened her drawer. She saw that the draft of her design was lying in her drawer intact. She held her draft. Her signature was written on the back of the draft. It seemed that Gu Anning¡¯s draft was indeed drawn by herself, but how could she draw the same design pattern as her?. The more Lu An¡¯an thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Gu Anning must have used some unspeakable method to giarize her idea. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. She raised her head and looked around the office. There must be a camera in this office. ¡°What do we have here?¡± Gu Anning looked at her and sneered, ¡°Your design draft is lying in your drawer intact. I didn¡¯t touch it. Don¡¯t use me again.¡± ...... Lu An¡¯an was trembling all over. She looked at Gu Anning coldly and knew that she had been tricked by her again. She had imagined how Gu Anning would set her up many times. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Gu Anning to be so bold as to steal her design drafts again and again. However, she didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Gu Anning had stolen her design drafts. The surveince cameras in the office were broken, and she had been thest one to leave when she got off work yesterday. There was no proof for what she said now. If Lu An¡¯an stood up and used Gu Anning of stealing her work now, others would definitely say that she was making excuses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lu An¡¯an? Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Gu Anning looked at her and said proudly, ¡°Are your eyes ying tricks on you? How can you treat other people¡¯s work as your own?¡± Looking at Gu Anning¡¯s smug face, Lu An¡¯an was very angry, but she knew that her anger wouldn¡¯t do any good. The angrier she was, the happier Gu Anning was. She rushed out of the studio with her picture book in her arms. The studio was no longer safe, others can copy her work at any time. Now, if she wanted to advance to the finals, she could only find a ce where no one was around and start designing again. There were only two days left, and she couldn¡¯t waste all her time on Gu Anning. She took out her previous design draft. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. She epted that she was caught off guard and that she was unlucky. Lu An¡¯an tore up the design draft that she had drawn before and threw it into the trash can. Then, she left. In the studio. Gu Anning looked at Lu An¡¯an proudly. She was extremely happy when she left. ¡°Gu Anning,e here for a moment.¡± Han Ziyuan looked at her from the office door. ¡°Did you see Lu An¡¯an¡¯s expression just now? I like the way she wants to kill me but can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Gu Anning said proudly. ¡°This time, we seeded. I have already gone to her office to take down the pinhole camera. You must be careful. The selection is about to start. Don¡¯t let your guard down,¡±Han Ziyuan instructed her, ¡°You must win against her.¡± Gu Anning said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. Only two people can advance to the finals. I¡¯m confident. Let¡¯s see if Lu An¡¯an will be able to finish a new design draft and sample in the remaining two days.¡± Chapter 104 - Could Fool Anyone Except for Him

Chapter 104: Could Fool Anyone Except for Him

Lu An¡¯an returned home with the drawing block and tools. Since Gu Anning could steal her design drafts, it meant that the studio was no longer safe. As long as she was in the studio, Gu Anning would definitely have a way to steal her ideas. Now, she could only work in an environment far away from Gu Anning. She had just taken out the drawing block when she received a call from Chen Huan. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, I didn¡¯t see you at the studio just now. Where did you go?¡± Lu An¡¯an said, ¡°I went home.¡± ¡°Why did you go home? Are you not feeling well?¡± Chen Huan asked worriedly, ¡°The time given for the semi-finals is very short. Are you feeling unwell because of the pressure? I heard from my colleagues yesterday that you were busy at the studio all day.¡± Lu An¡¯an really wanted to tell Chen Huan that her work had been giarized by Gu Anning. But now that she didn¡¯t have any evidence, it would be a waste of time to exin it. She could only go along with what he said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been under too much pressure recently. I¡¯m a little unwell. Moreover, the atmosphere at the studio is too tense for me, so I want to work somewhere else¡± ¡°Changing the environment is fine, but you have to remember that there are only two days left until thepetition. You have to hurry up. You have to finish your work as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu An¡¯an once again focused on her work. Actually, on the way back, Lu An¡¯an already had a new idea. Although the idea yesterday was very good, after Lu An¡¯an¡¯s careful consideration, Lu An¡¯an made a drastic change to her previous idea. ...... There were still two days left. One day was to draw the design draft, and the other day was to finish the product. This meant that the work should not be tooplicated. It must be simple. No embroidery or beading. The simpler, the better. A high-level designer must be able to do the most extreme tailoring. Lu An¡¯an focused on drawing the design draft. The floor was covered with abandoned design drafts. When Yan Yunge walked in, he could not help but shake his head when he saw the paper spread all over the floor. He had heard about it when he was in the studio. Yan Yunge thought that Lu An¡¯an must have been treated unfairly, so she left the designer to go home and concentrate on creating. She had always been like this. She would not say anything even when she was wronged, and she would always hide her wounds alone. ¡°Have something to eat.¡± Yan Yunge ced the packed lunch in front of her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge with a slightly different expression. ¡°I heard from Chen Huan that you were not feeling well and went home, so I came to see you.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Yan Yunge stared at her face carefully, trying to examine her expression. Lu An¡¯an was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yunge squatted down to pick up the design drafts on the ground, opened them, and looked at them. ¡°Why did you suddenly change your design?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu An¡¯an stopped writing, looked at him, and said, ¡°What change?¡± ¡°You can fool others, but never me.¡± Yan Yunge said, ¡°You are not a person who thinks on the spur of the moment. Yesterday, you worked all day in the studio, so it¡¯s impossible for you to return home empty-handed.¡± Lu An¡¯an lowered her head and did not say anything. She remained silent. ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your previous design?¡± ¡°I felt dissatisfied, so I redrew it.¡± ¡°Lu An¡¯an, you can lie to others, but you can¡¯t lie to me.¡± Yan Yunge looked at her firmly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your design?¡± Chapter 105 - The Masterpiece

Chapter 105: The Masterpiece

Lu An¡¯an sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Yan Yunge, if you really have my best interests, you should stop asking this question.¡± Yan Yunge saw that Lu An¡¯an was unwilling to tell him, so he knew that she did not want him to worry, therefore, he sighed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you. But you must submit your draft and your sample before thepetition. If you exceed the time limit, you will be considered to have withdrawn from thepetition.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern. I understand.¡± After Yan Yunge left, Lu An¡¯an felt as if all her strength had been drained. She sat on the chair and looked at the half-finished design draft. She felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. Things had not been going well recently, which made Lu An¡¯an feel very haggard. For the first time, she had doubts about whether she was suitable for this line of work. She looked at the design draft in front of her, and for some reason, she thought of something else. Suddenly, as if she had a n, she held the paper and brush and waved them wildly on the white paper. An hour had passed. Two hours had passed. Three hours had passed. Lu An¡¯an did not feel tired at all. She seemed to be more and more excited as she drew, and she was feeling better and better. Lu An¡¯an put down the pen in her hand only when she was done. ...... She finally finished the wedding dress design that she wanted. The next day. Gu Anning was discussing the details of the wedding dress in the design draft with Han Ziyuan in the studio. ¡°This time, you don¡¯t need to finish it. You just need to make a rough outline of the dress. You don¡¯t need to be too stringent with the details,¡± Han Ziyuan said while looking at the design draft. Gu Anning smiled, thinking that she wasn¡¯t the one who had drawn the design draft in the first ce. Even if there were some details, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take them into consideration, so she said, ¡°Of course, I know that.¡± ¡°To be honest, Lu An¡¯an does have a bit of talent. If this design is published, it will definitely make her famous.¡± Gu Anning¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Han Ziyuan¡¯s evaluation of the design draft. She said, ¡°You mean if I use this design?¡± ¡°If you want to use this design to increase your fame, you¡¯ll have to n properly. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to pass off Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work as your own with your standard.¡± Han Ziyuan didn¡¯t hide her disdain for Gu Anning. She threw the design in Gu Anning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and make your sample.¡± After Han Ziyuan left, Gu Anning looked at the design and the half-finished sample with a determined look in her eyes. She must soar to the sky in thispetition and be famous in one fell swoop. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t defeat Lu An¡¯an even after using so many tricks and putting in so much effort. At this moment, looking at Gu Anning¡¯s determined face, Chen Huan¡¯s face was full of worry. Yesterday, Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t seem well and he could tell that she wasn¡¯t doing well. He didn¡¯t know how she was doing today. He had high hopes for Lu An¡¯an, but he was a little worried when he saw Lu An¡¯an¡¯s condition yesterday. As a designer, one¡¯s condition was rted to one¡¯s ability. No matter how strong one¡¯s ability was, if one was in a bad state, they wouldn¡¯t be able to work well. He had seen Gu Anning¡¯s work. It could be considered a top-notch work. It had the potential to win first ce. Thinking of this, Chen Huan became more and more worried about Lu An¡¯an. He hoped that everything would go smoothly for Lu An¡¯an the next day. Chapter 106 - The Price of Going Against Her

Chapter 106: The Price of Going Against Her

ording to the rules of thepetition, all participants had to send their designs and samples to the judging department before nine o¡¯clock in the morning on the day of thepetition. Gu Anning rushed over early in the morning proudly and sent her designs over. Seeing that Gu Anning hade so early, the receptionist said politely, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re here very early.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve made all the necessary preparations. Of course, I¡¯lle early,¡± Gu Anning said as she handed her work over to the receptionist. As she was participating in thepetition, her designs were stored in a sealed bag, and her ready-to-wear designs were also covered by a cloth. After Gu Anning handed in her designs, a few other contestants submitted their designs in an hour or so. Gu Anning didn¡¯t care about these people. After all, they were just fillers. She didn¡¯t care about them at all. There were only two spots in the finals. She believed that one of the spots would belong to her. Therefore, the only thing she needed to worry about now was Lu An¡¯an. However, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s designs were in her hands. She didn¡¯t believe that Lu An¡¯an had the ability to design a wedding dress that could surpass her current designs in such a short time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. At thest minute before the deadline, Lu An¡¯an finally arrived at thepetition venue, panting. All the contestants were already in position. ...... Lu An¡¯an handed her design to the staff. Unlike the other contestants, Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t use a normal coat hanger. Instead, she put her design in an inconspicuous box. Gu Anning couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw this. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of rubbish Lu An¡¯an had brought today. All designers knew that it was a big taboo to put their work in a box. Because clothes couldn¡¯t have wrinkles, let alone unnecessary creases. Therefore, every designer¡¯s work was hung on the hanger to maintain the original state and perfect presentation of the clothes. After Lu An¡¯an handed in her work, she looked around and found that there was no space left. She could only brace herself and sit next to Gu Anning. Gu Anning looked at Lu An¡¯an and said sarcastically, ¡°I thought you had some great skills. I didn¡¯t expect you tomit such a taboo.¡± Gu Anning turned around and sneered at Lu An¡¯an, ¡°I really overestimated you.¡± Lu An¡¯an nced at her coldly, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still better than someone stealing someone else¡¯s work.¡± Gu Anning¡¯s expression changed immediately. She pointed at Lu An¡¯an and said, ¡°You can¡¯t use me without evidence. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for nder.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have evidence,¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at her coldly and said, ¡°But Gu Anning, you¡¯ll get what you deserve. You should understand the stakes involved. You¡¯ve done so many shameful things. One day, your reputation will be ruined.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Anning smiled proudly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see if my reputation will be ruined, or if I¡¯ll be more famous than you.¡± Lu An¡¯an ignored her. She knew there was no point in arguing with Gu Anning. Instead of focusing on fighting with someone like Gu Anning, it was better to think about what kind of designs she would make after entering the finals. Lu An¡¯an felt uneasy when she thought about her own work being giarized. If she really advanced to the finals, she was afraid... Looking at Gu Anning¡¯s smug face, Lu An¡¯an suddenly thought of something. As if she had made up her mind, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly. Since she dared to make trouble for her, she had to let her know the price of going against her. Chapter 107 - Incomplete

Chapter 107: Iplete

After all the works had been submitted, the organizingmittee member in charge of receiving them brought the contestants to thepetition venue. In thepetition venue, a few very authoritative judges were sitting in the judges¡¯seats. Behind the judges were various media outlets and industry authorities. Lu An¡¯an was a little nervous when she saw the lineup for the semi-finals. Han Ziyuan was sitting among the participants. She nced at Gu Anning and nodded at her. Gu Anning immediately became proud. She deliberately nced at Lu An¡¯an, then said in a low voice, ¡°Lu A¡¯an, I wish you good luck.¡± Lu An¡¯an walked to the contestants¡¯ seats with a cold face. The contestants¡¯ works were disyed one by one ording to the number drawn. This time, all the contestants showed their true strength. Lu An¡¯an also felt that some of the entries were not bad. ¡°This entry belongs to contestant No. 5, Miss Gu Anning. The name of the dress is Flower Goddess.¡± The host introduced Gu Anning¡¯s entry. ...... After looking at Gu Anning¡¯s design, the judges looked at Gu Anning¡¯s wedding dress on the stage and were amazed. ¡°This is the best design I¡¯ve seen in so many wedding dress designpetitions!¡± A blonde foreign designer eximed in surprise. Sitting at the judging table was a middle-aged man wearing sunsses. He looked at the design, then looked at the design, then at Gu Anning, ¡°Contestant No. 5, please exin the meaning of your design.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Anning. Gu Anning stole her design, but she might not understand the meaning behind the design. ¡°Every woman is the most beautiful when they get married. I use flowers to dress my wedding dress because I want every girl to feel like a flower goddess when she wears this wedding dress.¡± The audience nodded their heads, but Lu An¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. It seemed that Gu Anning really didn¡¯t understand the essence of her draft. The dress was called Flower Goddess because the design of the wedding dress was button-down. It could be buttoned down at any time. When it was buttoned down, the originally scattered petals would turn into a huge sea of flowers. Unfortunately, before she could add the idea in, it was stolen by Gu Anning. Although it was already excellent, it was still a different from what Lu An¡¯an had in mind. As expected, someone in the judging panel seemed to understand Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work. The judge looked at the work and said, ¡°Contestant No. 5¡¯s work is very excellent and outstanding, but I feel that this work isn¡¯t finished yet. I feel that there¡¯s still some missing surprises.¡± Gu Anning heard this, she smiled unnaturally and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go into the details because the time was too short. If there was enough time, I would definitely design this work well and show all the details it should have.¡± The judge nodded, epting Gu Anning¡¯s words. Gu Anning took a deep breath and returned to her seat carefully. She didn¡¯t expect the judges to have such sharp eyes. Fortunately, she was good at deceiving people. If she had a weak mentality, she might not have been able to pass the judges. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee contestant No. 6¡¯s work.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work was ced at thest ce. Everyone looked at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work eagerly. They stretched their necks, wanting to see Lu An¡¯an¡¯s wedding dress design. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the emcee did not bring out a normal hanger. Instead, she took out a paper box in front of everyone¡¯s astonished eyes. Chapter 108 - A Stunning Work

Chapter 108: A Stunning Work

¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a paper box?¡± ¡°Oh my god, she actually put her design in a box. What is this designer thinking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a well known fact that designs have to be ced on a hanger and not in a box. What¡¯s wrong with this designer?¡± Listening to the chattering of the audience below the stage, Yan Yunge, who was sitting in the dark, could not help but frown slightly. He had always been worried about Lu An¡¯an, afraid that something would happen to Lu An¡¯an. That day, he also wanted tofort Lu An¡¯an properly, but Lu An¡¯an did not give him a chance. Although she was not a professional designer, he knew that the design work could not be ced in the box. Lu An¡¯an had actually ced her work in a cardboard box. It was obvious that she had given up on thepetition. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for us to look at it anymore.¡± The main judge looked at the cardboard box and said unhappily, ¡°Designer 6 has already vited the basic principles of a designer.¡± When everyone heard this, there was an uproar. This was the first design work that had been rejected by the judges in all thepetitions that they had participated in. The judges stood up and in front of everyone, they pointed at the cardboard box and said, ¡°It¡¯s disrespectful to put a wedding dress in a cardboard box. This is a sample design. We have to present it to our customers in the most perfect form.¡± ¡°To put your own work in such a box, and let the box damage it, this is a kind of sphemy.¡± ...... ¡°I refuse to look at such a work thatcks the spirit of a designer.¡± Gu Anning smiled proudly. She looked at Lu An¡¯an and said in a low voice, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, you¡¯re too smart for your own good. I can¡¯t believe you actually gave up. Do you know what kind of people are here? How dare you do such a thing? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m praising you for your intelligence or your stupidity.¡± Lu An¡¯an listened to Gu Anning¡¯s sarcastic remarks coldly. The judges were about to announce the shortlist for this year¡¯s designpetition. She stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu An¡¯an. The judges looked at her and frowned slightly. ¡°Contestant No. 6, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my work yet. You can¡¯t announce the spots for the finals.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see in your work anymore,¡± the judge said calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have the spirit of a designer. You vited the basic principles of a designer. I think a designer like you...¡± Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t wait for the judge to finish speaking. She immediately rushed to the stage and opened the box. Then, she took out her wedding dress design from the box. The judges were criticizing Lu An¡¯an. However, when they saw her design, they were stunned. No one had ever seen such a simple wedding dress. It was so simple. It was also like a soft cloud. It was just a white dress, but it looked so soft and ethereal. ¡°Judges, I know that you are very angry that I put my work in a cardboard box. Please allow me to exin,¡± Lu An¡¯an said calmly. ¡°The people who buy wedding dresses are all ordinary people. The wedding dress is a memorial. Perhaps you will only wear it once in your life. What will happen after you wear it? Most likely, it will be stored in a corner as a permanent memorial. If it is not stored well, then the wedding dress will suffer the fate of being discarded. I have designed this wedding dress with fine cut and soft material. No matter how it is ced, it will not get deformed. It is suitable for all girls who dream of having a wedding dress. Many yearster, when the customers take it out from this box, they will find that the wedding dress is still as exquisite and beautiful as it was many years ago, just as when they entered their wedding hall.¡± Chapter 109 - Advanced to the Finals

Chapter 109: Advanced to the Finals

Everyone was stunned when they saw Lu An¡¯an¡¯s wedding dress. When the judges heard Lu An¡¯an¡¯s powerful introduction, they couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. Gu Anning stood up and pointed at Lu An¡¯an, saying, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, you¡¯ve broken the rules. You must be removed from thepetition.¡± ¡°What rules have I broken?¡± Lu An¡¯an turned around and looked at Gu Anning, saying sarcastically, ¡°Did I break the rules of thepetition, or did I break the rules that you had in your heart?¡± Gu Anning was rendered speechless by Lu An¡¯an. She looked at Lu An¡¯an in exasperation, then, she looked at the judges with pleading eyes and said, ¡°Judges and teachers, Lu An¡¯an didn¡¯t conform to the judges¡¯ procedure. Her work should be removed from thepetition. She shouldn¡¯t be allowed to participate.¡± The judges were stunned when they heard Gu Anning¡¯s words. Then, they had a private conversation. They looked at Gu Anning and said, ¡°Contestant No. 5, please calm down. ording to our discussion, contestant No. 6 didn¡¯t vite any of the rules and procedures of thepetition.¡± ¡°Contestant No. 6 does have the right to keep her work however she wants to.¡± The blood in Gu Anning¡¯s body quickly retreated. At first, she was still proud of herself, thinking that she would definitely get into the finals. However, when she saw Lu An¡¯an disy the wedding dress, she realized that not only might she not win, but she might also lose miserably. How could Lu An¡¯an produce such a high-quality piece in just two days? The blonde judge who was praising Gu Anning looked at Lu An¡¯an¡¯s wedding dress and eximed, ¡°Contestant No. 6, I like your work very much. Can I buy this piece?¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled lightly and said, ¡°Of course you can. The wedding dress is meant to be owned by someone who likes it. Since you like it, I¡¯m willing to part with it.¡± The judge was very happy. He said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great. Now I have a wedding dress that is unparalleled in the world.¡± ...... The final result of thepetition was obvious. Only Lu An¡¯an and Gu Anning were qualified for the finals. After thepetition ended, all the contestants surrounded Lu An¡¯an and praised her non-stop. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, you¡¯re really amazing. How could you think of such an extreme cut? Your cloth is so ordinary, and there aren¡¯t even any decorations on your clothes, but it looks so gorgeous. How did you do it?¡± ¡°Lu An¡¯an, which master did you learn to cut from? You¡¯re really amazing. I was listening to you exin the cut of your clothes just now, but I couldn¡¯t see the way you cut it. Can you teach me?¡± Lu An¡¯an was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the contestants. Gu Anning said coldly from the side, ¡°A bunch ofckeys. You don¡¯t even have the dignity of a designer.¡± ¡°So what if you have dignity?¡± One of the designers looked at her and said unhappily, ¡°Your work is only half-finished. The judges let it go and let you enter the finals. Get ready to lose to Lu An¡¯an.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Gu Anning was furious when she heard that. She was about to argue with the contestant, but was stopped by Han Ziyuan who had rushed over. ¡°Gu Anning, what are you doing?¡± Han Ziyuan scolded her angrily, ¡°Come here.¡± Seeing Han Ziyuan¡¯s angry face, Gu Anning immediately retreated back and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. ¡°You¡¯ve already won thispetition and entered the finals. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself by arguing with these small fries!¡± Gu Anning felt that what Han Ziyuan said made sense, so she left arrogantly. During this time, some designers couldn¡¯t stand Gu Anning, so they scolded her behind her back, ¡°Why are you so arrogant? Let¡¯s see how long you can be proud of yourself.¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at Gu Anning¡¯s back as she left, and her gaze became deeper. The finals wereing soon. She wouldn¡¯t give Gu Anning any chance to take advantage of her. Chapter 110 - For You

Chapter 110: For You

After thepetition ended, Lu An¡¯an received a huge amount of money from the judges. Looking at the money transfer from the judges, Lu An¡¯an was extremely happy. ¡°Congrattions!¡± A bunch of flowers suddenly appeared in front of Lu An¡¯an. Lu An¡¯an was stunned for a moment. He looked up and realized that it was Yan Yunge. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu An¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy? Why do you have time toe and watch thepetition?¡± ¡°No matter how busy I am, I will stille and watch yourpetition,¡± Yan Yunge said. Lu An¡¯an lowered her head, and no one knew what she was thinking. Yan Yunge looked at her and smiled. ¡°You did well today. I am proud of you.¡± Lu An¡¯an felt warm in her heart when she heard his words. She was about to say something, but Han Ziyuan suddenly came out of nowhere and hugged Yan Yunge¡¯s arm, she said coquettishly, ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here? I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± Yan Yunge frowned slightly and pulled his arm out of her arms without batting an eyelid. Then, he looked at Han Ziyuan and said, ¡°I was just passing by because I had something to do here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Han Ziyuan nced at Lu An¡¯an and said proudly, ¡°I thought you came here especially for me.¡± Lu An¡¯an was slightly startled. ...... It turned out that Yan Yunge was not here to see her. He was just passing by. As expected, she was overestimating herself again. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, congrattions.¡± Han Ziyuan looked at her and said with a fake smile, ¡°Your work is really outstanding. If I had money to spare, I would have bought it and worn it for my wedding.¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at Han Ziyuan and said calmly, ¡°You will have a better wedding dress when you get married. My work doesn¡¯t match your noble body, Miss Han Ziyuan.¡± She turned around and left. Seeing that Lu An¡¯an was unhappy, Yan Yunge left Han Ziyuan and went straight to her. Seeing that Yan Yunge didn¡¯t care about her at all, Han Ziyuan was quite angry. But then, she was very proud of herself. She could see that Lu An¡¯an cared about Yan Yunge very much. As long as she stuck onto him, the two of them would never get together again! She made up her mind to seduce Yan Yunge and anger Lu An¡¯an to death! Outside thepetition venue. Lu An¡¯an held her design draft and walked forward angrily. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, wait!¡± Yan Yunge caught up with her in three steps. He stopped in front of Lu An¡¯an and looked at her. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Lu An¡¯an, don¡¯t lie to me. If you weren¡¯t angry, you wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Lu An¡¯an took a deep breath and looked at Yan Yunge, she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yan Yunge, what do you want from me? Do you think it¡¯s fun to y with me? You clearly came here for Han Ziyuan, yet you specifically said that you came for me. What kind of person do you think I am? Do you think I can be easily fooled by you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and said sincerely, ¡°I came here this time to see if you would make it to the finals. It has nothing to do with other people, and I didn¡¯te here by chance. I came here for you.¡± Lu An¡¯an looked away and did not say anything. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, you¡¯ve been angry with me recently. What¡¯s the reason? Can you tell me? If I did something wrong, you should tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Lu An¡¯an said sullenly. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, I¡¯m not a fool. Don¡¯t you know my intentions?¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and said helplessly. ¡°Intentions?¡± Lu An¡¯an could not help but feel a chill in her eyes when she heard that. ¡°About being unwilling to hold a wedding with me? That means mean that you¡¯re unwilling to acknowledge our rtionship, right?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you are bothered about?¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and said, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, I promise you that I only have you in my heart from the beginning to the end. There¡¯s no one else.¡± Hearing his words, Lu An¡¯an suddenly raised her head to look at him and asked, ¡°Then what about Han Ziyuan?¡± Chapter 111 - Open Your Heart and Be Honest With Each Other

Chapter 111: Open Your Heart and Be Honest With Each Other

¡°I have nothing to do with her.¡± Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an and said very seriously, ¡°I treat her as my sister. I have never held improper or romantic feelings for Han Ziyuan.¡± ¡°Perhaps Han Ziyuan may have harboured such thoughts for me, but if so, I¡¯ll shatter that illusion before it has a chance to take root.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s gaze wavered. She did not dare meet Yan Yunge¡¯s burning gaze and said, ¡°Will you always protect her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it once, and I¡¯ll say it again; I think of her as a sister. If you still have a problem with me looking after her, I¡¯ll think of apromise.¡± That got Lu An¡¯an to smile. ¡°So... is that the reason you¡¯ve been ignoring me? Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier if it weighed on your mind?¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m being pretentious; you don¡¯t have to make thesepromises for me.¡± Lu An¡¯an realised she might have said too much and quickly added, ¡°Since you think of her as a sister, I shan¡¯t let my imagination run wild.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an and asked very seriously, ¡°In your heart, what kind of existence is Lu Xiao? Is he better than me?¡± Lu An¡¯an answered frankly, ¡°He is better than you. He is patient and careful and doesn¡¯t get angry with me.¡± There was no reason for her to lie, so she gave it to him straight. Disappointment shed in Yan Yunge¡¯s eyes. ¡°What have I not done that you would choose him over me? Is he ¨C¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking,¡± Lu An¡¯an interrupted. ¡°He is like a brother to me. I have only ever seen him as a brotherly figure. It just means that I hold high expectations of you.¡± ¡°I hope that you can do what he can¡¯t, and I hope you can do what he can. I suppose that¡¯s why I sometimes feel disappointed in you.¡± ¡°If you think of him as your brother, then what of me?¡± Yan Yunge could not contain the joy in his heart as he asked Lu An¡¯an the important question. Lu An¡¯an fidgeted ufortably. She was not used to being stared at with such ardour. ¡°You know the answer, yet you still question me,¡± she muttered, feeling embarrassed. ¡°I want you to say it.¡± Yan Yunge grabbed her hand and ced it against his chest. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± ...... Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge and said, ¡°Yan Yunge, you owe me a wedding. I¡¯m still waiting for your proposal.¡± ¡°Marry me!¡± Lu An¡¯an could not hide the smile that bloomed. She said, ¡°No takebacks! Those are your words, not mine.¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Yan Yunge said. ¡°If you want to hold a wedding, we¡¯ll hold a big one. It¡¯ll be a grand wedding, and I¡¯ll let the whole world know you¡¯re my wife.¡± Lu An¡¯an was touched. ¡°Yan Yunge... if you¡¯re not willing...¡± she started. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Yan Yunge stared at Lu An¡¯an and said, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, as long as you¡¯re willing to be with me, I¡¯ll do anything for you. I hope you¡¯ll wear the wedding dress you designed for thepetition on our wedding day. Please?¡± Lu An¡¯an acquiesced. ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Gu Anning stepped out of the shadowy corner she had hid in when they left. She eyed Lu An¡¯an and Yan Yunge, a vicious look full of resentment stered on her face. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, I won¡¯t let you have your way. I¡¯ll destroy your reputation.¡± She returned to the studio, having made that vow to herself. ¨C In the studio... Gu Anning met Han Ziyuan, who had a troubled look on her face. ¡°Han Ziyuan, can you do me a favour?¡± Han Ziyuan spared her a nce, brushing her off, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s rted to Lu An¡¯an?¡± That got Han Ziyuan¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Anning stared at Han Ziyuan and said, ¡°I want Lu An¡¯an to lose in the finals.¡± Chapter 112 - To Pale in Comparison

Chapter 112: To Pale in Comparison

The finals would be held in a month. The final round would be different from previous years. This time, the finals would be broadcast live for everyone worldwide. The organisers aggressively advertised the finals to promote the event and attract the public¡¯s attention. As the final two contestants of the finals, Lu An¡¯an and Gu Anning instantly became the hot topics of discussion in the interview. The value of the two rose ordingly. Some of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s previous designs became the go-to targets for wealthy women interested in thetest fashion. Gu Anning¡¯s designs seemed to pale inparison. Some even spected whether the designs Gu Anning submitted for the finals were her own since they appeared very different from her usual style. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! How dare they question me!¡± The more Gu Anning thought of the public¡¯s reception of her submission, the angrier she got. In a rage, she mmed her drawing board on her desk. Han Ziyuan looked at her coldly from the side and said slowly, ¡°You should know how you got into the finals. Why are you angry now?¡± ¡°But how can they say I¡¯m inferior to Lu An¡¯an?¡± Gu Anning threw a fit as sheined, ¡°How am I not as good as that woman? Even the sales of my recent works can¡¯tpare to hers! Why do her designsmand so much attention when mine doesn¡¯t?¡± The more Gu Anning thought about it, the angrier she got. Her recent works were not selling for as much as she had hoped, and her older ones only sold after receiving a 70% discount. She was the running joke in her circle of peers. To participate in such a famous designpetition, only for the value of her works to depreciate... She was one-of-a-kind, and not in a good way. ...... ¡°I can only say that you went too far,¡± Han Ziyuan said, dragging her words as she did. ¡°You know what the public is like. Crouching tigers and hidden dragons abound. You stole Lu An¡¯an¡¯s designs and paraded them as your own without making any changes.¡± ¡°You may have fooled the masses, but what about the professionals?¡± Han Ziyuan sneered at Gu Anning, saying, ¡°If I were you, I would keep a low profile. It would be best to remainposed and act only when necessary.¡± Gu Anning seethed, unwilling to ept the situation for what it was. ¡°Why does Lu An¡¯an have to surpass me in everything?!¡± ¡°Since you hate her so much, you should put in all your effort to win the finals. Don¡¯t let others look down on you,¡± Han Ziyuan responded tartly, offering Gu Anning a hard look. Gu Anning immediately deted. ¡°My designs aren¡¯t as good as Lu An¡¯an¡¯s... How can I win thispetition when her designs are always better than mine?¡± A slight frown appeared on Han Ziyuan¡¯s face. Gu Anning¡¯s inaptitude was grating on her nerves. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, and finish the design you¡¯re working on.¡± Seeing Han Ziyuan leave arrogantly, Gu Anning felt a little dissatisfied. They both liked Yan Yunge, and Han Ziyuan was hardly better than she was, yet she always had her nose in the air, looking down on her in every one of their conversations. What did Han Ziyuan possess that she did not? Did she think she was better just because Yan Yunge was her childhood sweetheart? If that were the case, why had she not married Yan Yunge when she had the chance? Her thoughts ran wild, fanning her frustrations as they did. Gripping her pencil tightly, she took out her annoyance on her unfinished design. Meanwhile... Lu An¡¯an¡¯s studio was brightly lit. Sitting at her desk, Lu An¡¯an sketched a draft of hertest design in pencil. She had moved everything from home to the studio to better prepare for the finals. Chen Huan feared she would overwork herself, so he frequently dropped by to see how she was doing. Only after he ascertained she was in a good state did he leave her to her work. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, I made you some chrysanthemum tea. Drink it while it¡¯s hot,¡± an assistant of hers said politely, ¡°You¡¯ve been working all day. You must be very tired.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu An¡¯an took a sip of the Chrysanthemum tea. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, everyone in our studio thinks very highly of you. We believe you¡¯ll win this year¡¯s designpetition!¡± Chapter 113 - Planning a Few Steps Ahead

Chapter 113: nning a Few Steps Ahead

Lu An¡¯an could not help butugh. She looked at her assistant and asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says. We all think you¡¯re much better than Gu Anning. Your submission for the semi-finals was amazing! It amazed everyone in the industry.¡± ¡°Gu Anning¡¯s work may look impressive, but I can¡¯t shake the feeling that it isn¡¯t hers,¡± the assistant rambled. Lu An¡¯an tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of works by Gu Anning, so I know her style; it does not look like something the Goddess of Flowers would design.¡± ¡°Do you suspect her of intellectual property theft?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked the assistant. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to think. There¡¯s no evidence against her, and I don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble for myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lu An¡¯an nced at her assistant and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to keep such words to yourself, lest you invite trouble to your doorstep. God will punish her if she has stolen someone else¡¯s work.¡± Lu An¡¯an turned to her draft design once the assistant left. Her eyes narrowed, and her mouth curled into a sneer. So she enjoyed stealing ideas from others now, did she? She would let Gu Anning steal to her heart¡¯s content this time! Lu An¡¯an remained in the studio till the wee hours of the morning before heading home. As soon as she left the studio, a figure sneaked in. Lu An¡¯an looked at the surveince footage on her phone and smiled. It seemed the thief had taken the bait. ...... Once home, Lu An¡¯an retrieved a sketchbook she had brought back from the studio. This sketchbook contained her actual designs, the ones she was going to produce. The wedding dress she was going to make was not for others but for herself. With her eyes closed, she imagined how it would look, mixing and matching different fabrics to see which would work best. When the dress¡¯s final form came to fruition, she picked up her pen and breathed life into the picture she had envisaged. Whenever she was struck by inspiration, she would pen it down in a separate notebook; those were flights of fancy which were not suited for her primary sketchbook, though they would serve as useful points of reference in the future. ¨C The next day. Lu An¡¯an returned to the studio and found her desk as clean as she had left it the previous night. She smirked. She fished for ideas from her sandbox, the notebook she kept for the bursts of inspiration she received. Settling on a few, she got to work, adding things to the draft design she had started earlier. ¡°Did you see that? I feel that Lu An¡¯an will win thepetition this time.¡± Many of her colleagues gathered outside the studio gesturing at Lu An¡¯an. ¡°Of course. I heard that Lu An¡¯an is determined to win thispetition.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. Lu An¡¯an is very capable. I wonder how Gu Anning¡¯s preparations areing along.¡± ¡°Hah! How can Gu Anningpare with Lu An¡¯an? She only got into the final round because of a stroke of luck. Someone must have made a mistake. Don¡¯t tell me you think her designs are all that good when they really aren¡¯t!¡± ¡°Hey, have you heard the rumour going around? People say herst submission was a copy of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard this rumour, but it is unsubstantiated. Besides, Lu An¡¯an hasn¡¯t said anything; it isn¡¯t our ce as outsiders to speak up.¡± ¡°What are you all mumbling about?¡± Gu Anning rushed to meet her gossiping colleagues, pping a document on the table before them. ¡°I¡¯m sure one or two of you are free!¡± The crowd shook their heads as Gu Anning tried bossing them around. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Gu Anning ground her teeth, her anger reaching a critical point. Before she could fly off the handle, Chen Guan appeared, eyeing Gu Anning with a raised brow. ¡°Gu Anning, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 114 - Unbelievably Dumb

Chapter 114: Unbelievably Dumb

Gu Anning was stunned for a moment. She looked at Chen Huan unhappily, ¡°These people are ndering me!¡± ¡°What did they say about you?¡± ¡°They¡¯re saying I stole Lu An¡¯an¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Is there any evidence?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no evidence, then it¡¯s a matter of hearsay. Why are you so riled up? The industry runs on gossip and groundless rumours; if you allow it to get to you, aren¡¯t you just feeding the gossip mill?¡± ¡°Besides, no one here has said you¡¯ve done anything; they are merely parroting things they¡¯ve overheard. Is there really a need for you to be so uptight?¡± ¡°But I...¡± Gu Anning wanted to defend herself but lost her chance when Han Ziyuan burst into the studio. She pulled Gu Anning aside and gave her a pointed look. Turning to Chen Huan and the rest of the studio staff, she said, ¡°Anning just got a little agitated. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s sorry for kicking up such a fuss.¡± Aside, she muttered, ¡°Gu Anning, as a designer, you can¡¯t allow your emotions to get the better of you. Don¡¯t forget who allowed you to work here.¡± Gu Anning met Han Ziyuan¡¯s gaze and shuddered. Chen Huan¡¯s expression had turned gloomy. If nothing else, it knocked some sense back into her, and she apologised profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I overreacted. I¡¯ll be more mindful of my conduct in the future.¡± Gu Anning beat a hasty retreat with her tail tucked between her legs. Han Ziyuan watched as Gu Anning fled, the polite smile she wore gradually fading. Chen Huan surveyed Gu Anning¡¯s workspace and said to Han Ziyuan, ¡°You guaranteed her participation in thepetition... Do you regret it?¡± ¡°Howughable,¡± Han Ziyuan answered, a tart smile ghosting over her lips, ¡°Although I put in some effort to guarantee her a spot in thepetition, her achievements are her own. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made it to the finals. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ...... ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Huan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that in our line of work, a person¡¯s character is more important than their ability. After all, the intricacies of the heart only reveal themselves in time. A designer who spends all their time designing without stepping back to observe the world around them will find it hard to gain inspiration.¡± Han Ziyuan¡¯s face fell, but she did her best to put on a winning smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. I shall remind her.¡± Her fa?ade copsed as soon as Chen Huan left. Gu Anning was so unbelievably dumb! Was she so dumb that she did not know what she was doing?! Was she trying to stir up trouble for herself by appearing at the studio? Was she not afraid of having her eyes poked out? If Gu Anning ruined her efforts, she would pay. Lu An¡¯an would be the least of her concerns when she was through with her. Lu An¡¯an was diligently sketching a draft for her final submission, so she was oblivious to themotion outside. After a long day¡¯s work, she stretched and shuffled to the pantry to pour herself a cup of coffee. There, she saw her assistant crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu An¡¯an asked. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s assistant wiped her tears and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who provoked Gu Anning. She was so angry. I delivered a package to her, and sheshed at me. She said the package wasn¡¯t hers and that it was my fault for getting her package wrong. I don¡¯t understand... Why did she shout at me?¡± Lu An¡¯an knew that Gu Anning was in a terrible mood. Sheforted her assistant, patting her gently on her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. The wicked will have their due. God will punish her for her bad deeds.¡± ¡°How could someone like her make it to the finals? It is beneath you topete with a rotten woman like her. I¡¯m sorry,¡± the assistantmented, feeling indignant on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s behalf. Lu An¡¯an offered her a wry smile, speaking with indifference, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Those in positions they do not belong will reveal who they are sooner thanter.¡± Chapter 115 - Gu Anning Makes Another Move

Chapter 115: Gu Anning Makes Another Move

Lu An¡¯anpleted her draft design seven dayster. Once she added the finishing touch, she stepped out of her small office in the studio and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Lu An¡¯an¡¯s treating everyone to dinner? What a surprise!¡± ¡°Lu An¡¯an, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony since you¡¯re treating.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat seafood and lobster.¡± Gu Anning looked at Lu An¡¯an and frowned in confusion. A colleague piped up, asking the question on everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, you¡¯re in a good mood today. What¡¯s the reason? I didn¡¯t think a workaholic like you would know the wonders of food. The sun must have risen from the west this morning.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled happily and said, ¡°I justpleted my draft design. It took seven sleepless days, but I¡¯m finally done.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Her colleagues chattered excitedly, heaping her with praise. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! How¡¯d you manage to finish the draft design so quickly?¡± ¡°I worked off an idea I previously had. I¡¯ve always wanted to try designing something like this, so I asked myself, why not? Things sort of developed from there,¡± Lu An¡¯an answered, slightly abashed. ¡°Talented people sure are different. I wonder how Gu Anning is doing?¡± Gu Anning walked over at this time, joining the crowd. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I do things slowly; I¡¯m not one to rush my designs.¡± Lu An¡¯an did not expose her. Instead, she extended her invitation to Gu Anning, ¡°I¡¯m treating everyone to dinnerter. Would you like to join us?¡± ...... ¡°I can¡¯t afford the food you eat,¡± Gu Anning waved her hand dismissively. ¡°A cat crying over a dead mouse ¨C that¡¯s what you are.¡± Gu Anning walked away, returning to her work with a cup of coffee in hand. Gu Anning¡¯s snide retort was not lost on those present. The secretary pulled Lu An¡¯an aside and said, ¡°Ignore her. She¡¯s always like this. Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Lu An¡¯an packed her things, she followed her colleagues to a popr seafood restaurant nearby. ¡°Order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat,¡± she addressed her colleagues brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll join everyone shortly. Please excuse me for a second while I make a call.¡± While everyone was ordering dinner, Lu An¡¯an sequestered herself in the washroom, staring eagerly at her phone. She had opened an app connected to the surveince cameras of the studio. The footage showed Gu Anning snooping around. After confirming that no one remained, Gu Anning used what looked like a master key and opened Lu An¡¯an¡¯s drawer. Lu An¡¯an did not expect Gu Anning to use such a primitive method this time instead of more indirect methods. Though she did not expect it, Lu An¡¯an understood why Gu Anning dared do so. The brightest lights cast the darkest shadows. The studio¡¯s camera had already been broken once, and several draft designs were stolen. No one would think the perpetrator would attempt the same thing twice. Lu An¡¯an felt a smidgen of respect for Gu Anning¡¯s smarts. It was a pity she did not employ her abilities for the right purposes. ¨C In the studio... Gu Anning fished out her phone and took photos of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s design drafts. Her eyes lit up as she took photos. This time, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s design draft was even better looking and more beautiful than the previous one. Even though Gu Anning did not have high standards, she was keenly aware of the value of Lu An¡¯an¡¯s present design. She suddenly felt lucky that she had not held back. If she had, Lu An¡¯an would far surpass her soon, forever leaving her in therge shadow she cast. Once satisfied with the photos she took, Gu Anning returned the draft design to its original position. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you win that easily!¡± Chapter 116 - Full of Confidence

Chapter 116: Full of Confidence

The finals drew closer day by day. The organisers had done a fantastic job promoting the event, and both Lu An¡¯an and Gu Anning saw their poprity skyrocket. Lu An¡¯an had even received several custom orders from interested parties. Gu Anning also saw her fair share of interested clients thanks to the organiser¡¯s aggressive advertising. Having sessfully appropriated Lu An¡¯an¡¯s design drafts, Gu Anning was in high spirits. That, along with her recent increase in poprity, made her quite smug. ¡°You didn¡¯t experience any hups this time, did you?¡± Han Ziyuan raised her concerns upon seeing how confident Gu Anning looked. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things,¡± Gu Anning said with confidence, ¡°No matter how careful Lu An¡¯an tries to be, there¡¯ll always be times when she slips up. Most people wouldn¡¯t do things the same way twice; I doubt she would expect me to use the same trick again.¡± Although Han Ziyuan felt a little uneasy, Gu Anning¡¯s words did make sense. ¡°It¡¯s the finals. If Lu An¡¯an discovers her design draft has been stolen, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm.¡± ¡°There are still ten days before thepetition. Ten days is enough for you to make the prototype,¡± Han Ziyuan shot Gu Anning a look of disdain, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t let Lu An¡¯an make a fool out of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; no one knows what I did. They won¡¯t discover anything amiss until it¡¯s toote. This is a loss Lu An¡¯an will certainly suffer.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the search for a tailor going?¡± ¡°I found an old tailor at my ce. Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯s an old man who used to weave embroidered cheongsams. I paid him a lot of money to help me make the prototype.¡± Han Ziyuan nodded. She looked down on people like Gu Anning, who had no real talent. Yet, beggars could not be choosers, and thus she had no choice but to use someone like her to go up against Lu An¡¯an. Only the dumb were easy to manipte. ¨C Soon, it was the day the finals were to take ce. The media were all present, waiting for an opportunity to snap their pictures and spin their stories. News channels and the papers were full of reports on the finals, while the Inte buzzed with spections. Debates regarding Lu An¡¯an and Gu Anning¡¯s abilities grew heated. Many people thought that although Gu Anning¡¯s previous work was mediocre, the work of the Goddess of Flowers showed that Gu Anning had talent and potential. Others believed that Lu An¡¯an was the truly talented one between the two. After all, Lu An¡¯an¡¯s works thus far had been nothing short of spectacr. Outside of the judges, various media and fashion bloggers were also present. Lu An¡¯an could feel the charge in the air even before the finals officially began. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, are you ready?¡± A staff member asked. ¡°You can get changed if you¡¯re ready.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled. ¡°May I confirm that the finals will be broadcast live?¡± ¡°Yes, it will,¡± the staff member responded. ¡°It will be broadcast worldwide, so everyone, not just those at home, can share in the event¡¯s glory. It is the biggest event to date that the fashion industry is hosting. Many famous designers from all around the world are paying attention to this event.¡± Hearing the member of staff say this, Lu An¡¯an was relieved. When he saw Lu An¡¯an smile, the staff member could not help but say, ¡°It seems Ms Lu is confident she¡¯ll secure this year¡¯s championship.¡± Lu An¡¯an bowed her head, a faint smile on her lips, ¡°Victory or defeat lies in each person¡¯s hands. It¡¯lle down to whose ws are the most obvious.¡± Chapter 117 - Love Is Enough

Chapter 117: Love Is Enough

She went back backstage to change her clothes and put on her makeup. Lu An¡¯an was by no means ugly, but with her makeup, she blossomed pure and innocent like a lotus. Afterwards, Lu An¡¯an waited backstage. Gu Anning stood next to her. She smirked proudly, a look bordering on arrogance trained at herpetition. Gu Anning had opted for a more aggressive makeup regime, sporting dark eyeliner and smoky highlights, bringing out her sharp features. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, who do you think will win today?¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled lightly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Anning sneered, ¡°I think you¡¯ll lose miserably.¡± ¡°I admire your confidence.¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t confident in my victory, why would I be standing here today?¡± Gu Anning said. In a sickly sweet voice, she offered Lu An¡¯an advice, ¡°If I were you, I would withdraw from thepetition ahead of time to avoid embarrassing myselfter.¡± ¡°Whether or not I¡¯ll be embarrassed has yet to be decided. We will only know when the results are released.¡± Lu An¡¯an smiled, politely deflecting Gu Anning¡¯s taunt. ¨C In the studio, the audience seats were full. Yan Yunge deliberately found a seat in thest row to sit down. Han Ziyuan saw him sitting there and immediately sidled up next to him. ¡°Brother Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell me you would being?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I was passing by and decided to take a look.¡± ¡°Did youe to take a look or to see me?¡± Han Ziyuan quipped coquettishly. A slight frown appeared on Yan Yunge¡¯s face. ¡°Han Ziyuan, we need to talk. There are some things I need to set straight,¡± he began,mandeering Han Ziyuan¡¯s attention. ¡°Brother Yan, what do you need to say to me?¡± Han Ziyuan regarded him expectantly, feigning confusion. ¡°We grew up together. Is there anything you don¡¯t know? Or... do you have some secret you¡¯d like to tell me? ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Come with me.¡± Han Ziyuan followed Yan Yunge out of the studio and into the reception area. ¡°Brother Yan,¡± Han Ziyuan reached out only for Yan Yunge to stop her. ¡°That¡¯s far enough. It isn¡¯t a good idea to be so close.¡± Han Ziyuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Brother Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°Han Ziyuan, we¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Han Ziyuan agreed. Just as she was about to close the distance between them, Yan Yunge¡¯s subsequent words caused her to freeze. ¡°You should know how I see you. I¡¯ve never liked you romantically.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Han Ziyuan flushed, deeply embarrassed by the topic of discussion. Composing herself, she smiled, but it was fragile,cking its usual vibrance. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve never seen me in a romantic light. What¡¯s important is that we are the mostpatible, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I may have thought so before I met Lu An¡¯an, but since then, much has changed. I¡¯m sorry. I love Lu An¡¯an,¡± Yan Yunge answered with absolute certainty. ¡°Han Ziyuan, I¡¯ve never loved you. I may like you and see you as a sister, but I don¡¯t love you, not in a romantic way. I apologise if my past actions caused you to have other thoughts.¡± ¡°Yan Yunge, what do you mean?¡± Han Ziyuan changed her form of address. The look she pinned him with could have frozen hell over. ¡°Are you trying to draw a line between us?¡± ¡°You should know that I only see you as my childhood friend. Nothing more.¡± Yan Yunge¡¯s voice sank as he broke the harsh truth. ¡°Lu An¡¯an. Lu An¡¯an! It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault! She¡¯s poisoned you against me! Is that why you¡¯re drawing a line between us?¡± Han Ziyuan was so angry her whole body trembled. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman, Lu An¡¯an? Why do you always side with her? I grew up with you, not her. I¡¯m the one who knows you best. What does she know about you? Nothing!¡± ¡°She loves me,¡± Yan Yunge answered simply, ¡°And I love her. That¡¯s enough.¡± Chapter 118 - Two Identical Wedding Dresses

Chapter 118: Two Identical Wedding Dresses

¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Han Ziyuan could barely contain her anger and looked ready to explode. She red at Yan Yunge, speaking through gritted teeth, ¡°What right does she have to your affection?¡± ¡°Love isn¡¯t about rights. It¡¯s about the feelings one has for another, whether that special person is worth devoting one¡¯s whole life to. I think she is. I love her.¡± Yan Yunge regarded Han Ziyuan coolly and said, ¡°I wanted to rify and proper delineate the type of rtionship we share. Please stop harassing me in the future over any love interest you might have in me. It¡¯s not going to happen.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han Ziyuan refused to let it go. ¡°How am I inferior to Lu An¡¯an?¡± Yan Yunge looked over his shoulder at Han Ziyuan, answering her, ¡°You gnash your teeth, thinking of ways to trample on Lu An¡¯an¡¯s prestige. Already, you put yourself far beneath her. Think on it.¡± He walked away without looking back. Han Ziyuan had never felt so angry and humiliated in her life, her breathsing in sharp gasps. ¡°Since you love Lu An¡¯an so much, I have no choice but to present you two with a gift. If she is your precious love, I¡¯ll let you taste what it feels like to have your love trampled by the world.¡± ¨C In thepetition hall... The big screen disyed all the costumes, and design drafts Lu An¡¯an and Gu Anning had submitted for thepetition. The judgesmented on each piece, and soon, the most important segment of the fashion show would begin. Models wearing the dresses of bothpetitors posed on stage for the judges to critique. The lights suddenly dimmed, and the stage split into two catwalks. Two models stepped out from either end of the stage, strutting down the aisle. ...... When the crowd saw the two models on the stage, their expressions changed from anticipation to shock. The cause of their shock was the clothes each of them wore. They were wearing the same outfit! ¡°How, how is this possible?¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are those two wearing the same wedding dress?¡± ¡°Is it some kind of mistake?¡± The discussions among the audience grew louder and louder while the media furiously snapped photos for what would be their next big scoop. Everyone watching was shocked. Waves churned, creating a sensation on the inte. Countless people worldwide shared the same question. What was going on? Netizens were quick to share their thoughts on the subject. ¡°They share the same design. One of them must have copied the other¡¯s work.¡± ¡°My goodness! How shameless! What kind ofpetition is this? One of them even dares to steal the other¡¯s ideas!¡± ¡°It would not be so bad if they looked simr, but they are practically identical. How shameless!¡± ¡°The name of the finalists are Lu An¡¯an and Gu Anning, respectively. I doubt anyone will forget their names anytime soon. The copycat will be publicly crucified, bing the greatest shame of the fashion industry.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s expression changed drastically when she saw the models posing on the catwalk. ¡°How could this be?¡± She immediately red at Gu Anning, beside her, ¡°You copied my work!¡± Gu Anning burst intoughter. She turned around to look at Lu An¡¯an and said proudly, ¡°If you think I stole your idea, show us proof. Without any, you¡¯re just a bag of hot air. Besides, who¡¯s to say you didn¡¯t copy my idea and not the other way around?¡± ¡°I have a design draft!¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s justified, her voice trembling. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a design draft?¡± Gu Anningughed even more happily. She smiled slyly and said, ¡°Lu An¡¯an, just you wait. This will be the biggest humiliation of your life. I will make you understand what it means when people say not to dream about things you shouldn¡¯t dream about!¡± Chapter 119 - A Reversal

Chapter 119: A Reversal

Two pale lights shone on Lu An¡¯an and Han Ziyuan, respectively. Compared to the chaos in the audience, the judges were much calmer. The head judge looked at the two, a microphone in hand as he spoke calmly, ¡°Your works are almost identical. Would either of you care to exin?¡± Lu An¡¯an was about to say something when Gu Anning immediately pointed at Lu An¡¯an and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Look closely, everyone. It¡¯s her, Lu An¡¯an! She stole my work!¡± The piece of news caused an uproar in thepetition hall. Yan Yunge, sitting in the corner, could not help but frown. Han Ziyuan re-entered at this time. She stood behind Yan Yunge and said, ¡°Yan Yunge, if you are willing to take back what you said, I might let Lu An¡¯an go.¡± ¡°Did you do this?¡± Yan Yunge turned around and stared at her coldly as if he were looking at a stranger, not the girl he grew up with. Han Ziyuan smiled victoriously and said, ¡°Yes, I did this. If you agree to my conditions, I can have Gu Anning retract her previous statement.¡± ¡°I never thought you would stoop so low.¡± Yan Yunge spoke calmly; disappointment, rather than anger, lined his features. ¡°Yan Yunge, you forced me into this position. I would not have stirred so much trouble if you had graciously epted me as your wife-to-be.¡± Han Ziyuan ground her teeth angrily. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Lu An¡¯an at all. You only have yourself to me.¡± Contrary to her expectations, Yan Yunge ignored her, not reacting to her words. Instead, the entirety of his attention was set on the stage. ...... Lu An¡¯an took on a deathly parlour. Gu Anning¡¯s usation had left her in a passive position. ¡°Lu An¡¯an stole my work. I have the original design draft here as proof. Moreover, my clothes were made a few days earlier than Lu An¡¯an¡¯s. My design draft is dated, and I follow a careful, step-by-step process when making clothes. I can prove that I¡¯m the original!¡± Gu Anning announced, affirming the veracity of her ims. The crowd went wild. Gu Anning was extremely pleased when she noted how public opinion had swung in her favour. Lu An¡¯an had already lost. There was no chance for her to make aeback. The judges regarded Lu An¡¯an coldly. ¡°Lu An¡¯an, since things havee to this, do you have anything to say for yourself?¡± The head judge turned to Lu An¡¯an, his tone bitter. He had thought highly of Lu An¡¯an, and she was the contestant he had kept a close eye on all season. Not in his wildest dreams did he expect her to cause such a scandal, and in the finals, no less! Yet, Lu An¡¯an did not react as they thought she would,ughing as she was given a chance to vindicate herself. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s cheerfulughter put Yan Yunge at ease. At least he knew she was safe. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Gu Anning scolded, ¡°You stole my work and still have the nerve tough! Lu An¡¯an, if I were you, I would turtle myself somewhere, too embarrassed to show my face before anyone ever again.¡± ¡°Gu Anning.¡± Lu An¡¯an turned to her and the audience. ¡°I always knew you were dumb, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this dumb.¡± Her words stunned everyone. What did Lu An¡¯an mean? She cleared her throat and addressed the spectating crowd. ¡°Does everyone truly believe the two wedding dresses on stage are the same?¡± Everyone present studied the two wedding dresses once again, unsure what they should be looking for. An elderly designer¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted, ¡°I remember now. This is Modi¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Mo Di? The Goddess of Wedding Dresses?¡± A judge beside him asked curiously. The elderly designer said excitedly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Goddess of Wedding Dresses!¡± This design draft is a gem of her past. However, not many people knew about it. It was kept in her private collection, which was only recently put up on disy at the museum. Ordinary people would not be able to tell. I was lucky enough to see it once.¡± Chapter 120 (END) - A Shocking Revelation

Chapter 120: A Shocking Revtion

¡°My word! Is this actually Mo Di¡¯s work? How is this possible?¡± Lu An¡¯an nodded along, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a replica of Mo Di¡¯s work. Some might say that this is her maiden piece whichunched her to fame in the fashion industry. Back then, she was madly in love with a man. Unfortunately, the love of her life got into an ident, bing one of her greatest regrets. Therefore, she did not want to put it up for anyone to see.¡± Lu An¡¯an gestured at the two models and said, ¡°As you can see, this piece is dated, and anyone with knowledge of the industry would know that it bears characteristics of thest century. I modified it slightly to create a wedding dress more suited to the current trends.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I do see the shadow of Mo Di¡¯s work in Lu An¡¯an¡¯s piece,¡± another judge interjected with some surprise. ¡°But how did you chance upon Mo Di¡¯s design draft?¡± ¡°My husband once took me to a private exhibition hosting Mo Di¡¯s works. I was lucky enough to catch a glimpse of the design draft then,¡± Lu An¡¯an exined. ¡°Why did you choose to use Mo Di¡¯s work as your final piece?¡± ¡°I knew someone would copy my idea since it¡¯s happened to me throughout thepetition. That person is standing on stage today,¡± Lu An¡¯an paused, allowing her words to sink in, ¡°I deliberately borrowed ideas from a small but famous designer to lure her out into the open. I didn¡¯t expect to catch her, hook, line and sinker.¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s words caused an uproar. Netizens began wildly investigating Gu Anning¡¯s origins. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s words were reasonable, swaying public opinion in her favour. Gu Anning¡¯s silence only seemed to lend credence to the truth revealed. It was obvious whose work had been copied. ¡°I had a hunch the copycat would try and steal my work again, so I decided to borrow Mo Di¡¯s piece to see if they would try and copy it as they¡¯d done before.¡± ¡°And... I was right.¡± Lu An¡¯an sneered at Gu Anning, ¡°If you had an ounce of knowledge, you would have known from the start that this isn¡¯t a piece that would work.¡± Gu Anning paled. Her mind drew a nk. She wanted to end Lu An¡¯an¡¯s career, but the tables had turned, and now she was likely to lose hers. All cameras were on her. Gu Anning felt a chill run down her spine. This was it. It was the end. Her career, her reputation... all of it had gone up in mes. ¡°As a designer, your work should reflect yourself, your passion, soul and dignity. What does it say of yourself if the only thing you know how to do is to copy others?¡± Lu An¡¯an¡¯s words cut deep into Gu Anning. As she spoke, she arrived by the model¡¯s side. She fished out a lighter from her pocket and lit the dress ame. The model wearing her dress spun in a circle. Like a butterfly out of its cocoon, the ashen remains of the dress fluttered, disappearing in fiery motes. In its ce was a gorgeous wedding dress studded with water diamonds. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s dress was dazzling. One could see it glimmering even from a distance. The sudden transformation stunned the judges. The reporters and cameramen on site were moved by the disy, frantically waving their microphones and recording equipment to be the first to report thetest scoop. Lu An¡¯an beamed with pride, confident in her work. She turned to Gu Anning, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°Do you see this? This is a real designer¡¯s work. A work without a soul is an artist without a heart.¡± Gu Anning bowed her head in defeat. She knew she had lost, suffering a crushing defeat. She no longer had a ce to call her own in the fashion world. The spotlights swivelled to Lu An¡¯an, and she basked in the glory of her victory. She, like her dress, shone with such brilliance it was almost blinding. In the audience stands, Han Ziyuan¡¯s expression turned unsightly. Gu Anning¡¯s defeat meant her n would be exposed to the public. Yan Yunge looked over his shoulder at Han Ziyuan and said, ¡°Your end will not be pleasant if you continue down this path. I¡¯ll let you off today, but from here on out, I never want to see you again. Leave.¡± Han Ziyuan trembled as she red at Yan Yunge. ¡°Did you know the oue from the start?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yan Yunge stared, mesmerised by the girl on stage. A smile tugged at his lips, ¡°I believe in Lu An¡¯an. I know she¡¯ll ovee any obstacles in her path.¡± Han Ziyuan bit her lips and cried, tears blurring her vision of Yan Yunge. ¡°Leave. I won¡¯t hold you responsible on ount of our past rtionship. Remember what I said; from now on, we are strangers to each other. Don¡¯t ever appear before me again.¡± Han Ziyuan left. Thepetition erupted in loud cheers. Countless colourful ribbons streamed from the ceiling, falling on thepetition stage. Lu An¡¯an ushered in the most glorious moment of her life. Her rise to stardom urred overnight. Lu An¡¯an became a highly sought-after designer in the fashion world. Chen Huan watched the finals with mixed feelings. When he saw Lu An¡¯an¡¯s final work, he was so shocked that he could not speak. He knew that Lu An¡¯an was talented, but he did not expect that Lu An¡¯an¡¯s talent was even more heaven-defying than he had imagined. Lu An¡¯an¡¯s wedding dress caused a sensation on the inte. It instantly became the most popr topic, trending on forums and news outlets. Lu An¡¯an deserved the championship title more than anyone else with her final wedding dress¡¯s design. After thepetition ended, many famous people and celebrities contacted Lu an¡¯an through various channels, hoping to buy her masterpiece. However, Lu An¡¯an refused one after another. ¡°Someone offered 70 million for your wedding dress, but you refused to sell it.¡± Yan Yunge looked at her and could not help butugh. ¡°I thought you would give in.¡± ¡°This wedding dress means a lot to me.¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at the glimmering dress and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t design this wedding dress for thepetition. I designed it for my wedding.¡± An indescribable sensation welled up in Yan Yunge¡¯s chest. ¡°Really? I thought you only designed it for thepetition.¡± ¡°That measlypetition is not worth my effort.¡± Lu An¡¯an looked up at Yan Yunge and smiled shyly. ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the wedding nning going?¡± She asked, a teasing smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it however way you¡¯d like. Just say the word, and it¡¯ll be done,¡± Yan Yunge hugged her, nting a chaste kiss on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m ready whenever you are.¡± ¨C A monthter... On Qingfeng Ind, waves sshed against the shore. Lu An¡¯an put on the wedding dress she designed, walking towards Yan Yunge¡¯s under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes. Friends and family cheered, their expressions alight with joy. ¡°Yan Yunge, do you take Lu An¡¯an as yourwful wife? To have and to hold from this day forth, for better or worse, richer or poor, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you apart? Yan Yunge looked at Lu An¡¯an affectionately and said, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Lu An¡¯an, do you take Yan Yunge as yourwful husband? To have and to hold from this day forth, for better or worse, richer or poor, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you apart?¡± Lu An¡¯an looked at Yan Yunge through the delicate veil and said, ¡°I have been waiting for this moment for a long time.¡± ¡°I do.¡± The audience burst into thunderous apuse. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!